(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "S. Justini philosophi et martyris, cum Trypnone Judaeo dialogus. Edited with a corrected text and English introd. and notes by W. Trollope"

S. JUSTINI) 

PHILOSOPHI ET MARTYRIS 

CUM 

TRYPHONE JUD^O 
DIALOGUS. 



PARS ALTERA, 
COLLOQUIUM SECUNDI DIEI CONTINENS. 

EDITED, 

WITH A CORRECTED TEXT AND ENGLISH INTRODUCTION 

AND NOTES, 

BY THE REV. W. TROLLOPS, M.A. 

PEMBROKE COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 



Aj;//p OVTG T$ xpoi/4> Troppw wj/ rwi/ AiroardXuiv, cure ry apery. 

Methodius ap. Phot. 



CAMBRIDGE : 

PRINTED BY AND FOR J. HALL, OPPOSITE THE PITT PRESS; 
AND G. BELL, 186, FLEET STREET, LONDON. 

M.DCCC.XLVII. 



3 



. 2 






INTRODUCTORY OBSERVATIONS. 



SOME remarks on the reality and the date of the Dialogue with 
Trypho, were offered in the account of the Life and writings of 
JUSTIN MARTYR, prefixed to the First Apology, as recently 
edited on the plan of the present volume. It is a consideration 
of trifling moment indeed, in connexion with Justin s opinions, 
and the light which his writings throw upon the condition and 
prospects of the primitive Church, whether the Dialogue actually 
took place, or not; but if it did, the date of the occurrence is 
clearly fixed to the close of the year A. D. 140, though it may 
have been committed to writing some time afterwards. From a 
passage however in which Justin reproaches the Jews with a dis 
position at all times to oppress the brethren, which was now happily 
restrained by their present masters, the Benedictine editor simply 
infers, that the meeting with Trypho must have preceded the 
accession of M. Aurelius (A. D. 161.), who certainly was not likely 
to extend his protection to the Christians; but the context plainly 
refers this allusion to the revolt under Barchochebas, and the ex 
pression ta TOVQ vvr eTm-parovvrac 1 designates the existing govern 
ment, by whom the rebellion had been quelled, and the malice of 
the rebels against the Christians restrained. Nor does the mention 
of the Marcionite heresy afford any argument against the date in 
question, since the opinions of Marcion had been already somewhat 
widely diffused. 2 

This latter circumstance of course equally fails, as an objection 
against the genuineness of the Dialogue, which has also been 

1. Dial. Tryph. c. 16. 2. See note on Apol. I. c. 26, 22. 



2 INTRODUCTORY OBSERVATIONS. 

disputed by Koch, Wagner, and other writers, though with far more 
confidence than success. "Father Hardouin also," says Dr. Jortin, 1 
" did it the honour to reject it, along with the rest of Justin s works ; 
which is one argument, and not a bad one, in its favour." Not only 
does the fact that Irenaeus and Tertullian were acquainted with the 
Dialogue, as appears from the references which they make to it, 2 
clearly stamp it as a production of the second century; but the 
writer himself distinctly identifies himself by birth and education, 
as well as by direct reference, with Justin s two Apologies in behalf 
of the persecuted brethren.3 Eusebius also, in speaking of a dia 
logue in which Justin engaged with one Trypho, the most dis 
tinguished of the Hebrews at that time, so exactly characterises the 
work which we now possess, that there cannot be a doubt of his 
alluding to the same production. 4 It is moreover impossible to 

1. Remarks on Eccles. Hist. Vol. T. p. 249. (Lond. 1846.) 

2. There are manifest allusions to the Dialogue in Iren. adv. User. 11. G4. 
ill. 27. iv. 07. Tertull. adv. Marcion. in. 13. 18. v. 9. Adv. Jud. cc. 2. 9. 10. 13. 
See notes on cc. 6. 19. 34. &c. 

3. Compare Dial. Tryph. cc. 2. 120. with Apol. i. c. 26. 11. c. 12. 

4. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. IV. 18. AiaXoyov Trpos lovdaiovQ avveraZev (6 
lovorlvoo), ov irpog TpvQuva, T<JJV Tore EfipaittV eVitrjj/ioVarov, TreTroijjrat 
ev y rivd TpOTrov i] Oeia %dpi avrov diri TOV TTJQ iriffrewg Trapwp/jjjcre Xo yov 
SijXol) oTroiav re Trporepov Trepi TO. (piXoaotya fiaOr] p,a.T(t GTrovfitjv eic 

Kal ovtjv ewoujffaro rrjs dXrjOeiac fcOvporarify j/rj<rtv. laropel Se ev 
Trepi lovSaiuv, ws Kara ri]Q TOV Xptcrrov didacrKaXias eVtjSovXiji 
aura raura Trpos TOV TpvQaiva dTToreivopevos Ov fiovov de ov 
<p ols eVpa ^are /ca/cwg, K. T. X. Tpa ^ei Se Kal ws on /ie xpi Kai avrov y %api<r/xara 
eVi rfjs eKK\ij<riat. Me.fjtvijTai e Kal TTJQ Iwdvvov 
rov diroGToXov avrt]V elvai Xe ywv. Kai prjrdjv e TLVCJV 
irpo$r]TiKa>v [JivrjiJLOvevei, ^teXe yxwv TOV Tpvtywva, ws dv TrepiKO-fydvTW aura 
lavSaiw aVo TTJQ ypafyfjs. Compare Dial. Tryph. cc. 2. sqq. 17. 39. 71. sqq. 81. 
88. With respect to the notion entertained by Cave (Hist. Lit. p. 37.) and 
Grabe (Spiceleg. p. 157.), and grounded on the reputation ascribed to him 
by the historian, that Trypho was none other than the famous Rabbi Tarphon, 
so frequently mentioned in the Jewish writings, it is perhaps possible, though 
scarcely probable. He certainly was not a Rabbi at the time of his meeting with 
Justin, who tells him that he is deceived by the Rabbins (c. 9.) ; and he confesses 
himself to be under their guidance (c. 38.). Whether he subsequently became 
one of these teachers of Israel, is another question ; but from the impression 
which it is cle^r that Justin s reasoning produced upon his mind, it is perhaps 
more likely that he became a Christian. 



INTRODUCTORY OBSERVATIONS. 

overlook the striking marks of similarity which exist between the 
Dialogue and the two Apologies ; such as the peculiar title, 
ATrofj.rrjf.iovevfj.ara T&V ATrooroXwi , 1 by which this writer, and none 
else, distinguishes the canonical Gospels ; the remarkable agreement 
in passages of Scripture, incorrectly cited from the sacred text; 2 
the ascription of the origin of Grecian fable to the invention of 
daemons ; 3 the sameness of interpretation affixed to passages fancifully 
explained ; and numerous marks of identity, both in doctrinal and 
practical observations, which present themselves at every step. In 
deed the only plausible argument on the side of spuriousness is that of 
Wetstein, in the Prolegomena to his edition of the Greek Testament, 
where he remarks that the Old Testament citations in the Dialogue, 
rarely correspond with the present text of the Septuagint, but with 
the version of Symmachus and Theodotion, who lived long after 
Justin ; and thence he infers that the writer must have quoted, not 
from the Septuagint, but from the Hexaplar Text, as framed by 
Origen. 4 Not only, however, has Wetstein greatly overstated the 
extent of variation from the LXX. version, but there is every reason 
to believe that many of the citations, as they now stand, have been 
altered from the original copy of the Dialogue. It should seem 
that some transcriber had marked in the margin such readings as 
he may have conceived to be more conformable to the Hebrew ; and 
that those marginal memoranda were afterwards inserted in the text. 
The intrinsic genuineness of the Dialogue is therefore unaffected 
by the form of the citations as they now appear, though it may 
not be altogether free from corruption, or exhibit an exact verbal 
transcript of the conversation between Justin and his opponents. 
At the same time the instances of supposed interpolation, which 
have hitherto been pointed out, have been more industriously 
sought, than even plausibly established. 

On the supposition of a real occurrence, of which Eusebius 
never entertained a doubt, there is no reason to question the 

1. 8ee the note on Apol. i. c. 33, 22. 

2. See notes on Apol. I. cc. 15, 43. ; 16, 39. ; 37, 8. ; 54, 5. ; 41. 

3. Compare Dial. Tryph. cc. 69, 70. with Apol. i. cc. 25. 54. 

4. Wetstein s Proleg. in N. T. p. LXVI. This question is examined at 
length by the Bp. of Lincoln, in his account of Justin, p. 20. note 3. 



4 INTRODUCTORY OBSERVATIONS. 

historian s statement, that the Dialogue took place under the Piazzas 
at Ephesus. It is certainly too much to infer from the observation 
of Trypho, that, since the recent disturbances, he had spent much 
time in Corinth, that he fell in with Justin in that city. In the 
Dialogue itself, there is no definite allusion to the scene of the 
conference; nor, after all, is it a matter of any very serious 
importance. 

The Dialogue with Trypho is valuable, not only as a refutation 
of the tenets of the Jews in the early ages of the Gospel, but as a 
proof that the same opinions are still cherished among their descen 
dants. In fact the reasoning of Justin may be adopted, with very little 
modification, to the state of the controversy between Jews and 
Christians at the present day. He seems to have been preceded 
in the same course of argument by Aristo of Pella, who is said to 
have been the author of an attempt, in the form of a dialogue 
between Jason and Papiscus, to prove from the Prophets that 
Jesus was the Messiah j 1 and, in like manner, the arguments of 
Justin subsequently re-appear in the writings of Tertullian, and other 
Fathers. As might perhaps be expected in a desultory conversation, 
there is little method in the conduct of the discussion with Trypho ; 
but, indeed, a connected arrangement of his subject is by no means 
a distinguishing feature of Justin s productions. At the same time 
a little attention will avail to unravel the general scope of the 
Dialogue, of which a brief outline will here suffice to prepare 
the way for the more extended analysis, contained in the marginal 
headings to the several chapters. 

The manner in which the Dialogue is brought about, leads to 
an account in detail of Justin s conversion to Christianity (cc. 
1 9.) ; after which the discussion resolves itself, with some repeti 
tions and occasional digressions, into the following heads : I. A 
refutation of the Jewish prejudices in favour of the perpetuity of 
the Mosaic Law. II. The evidence of the Incarnation and 
Crucifixion of the Eternal Son of God. III. The call of the 
Gentiles, and the constitution of the Christian Church. Under 
the first head, Justin asserts the identity of the one true God of 

1. See Euseb. Hist. Eccl. iv. 6. Origen c. Cels. iv. 52. 



INTRODUCTORY OBSERVATIONS. 5 

Christians and of Jews, arid maintains that the New covenant was 
promised in the Old. He warns the Jews that their ceremonial 
observances, which were instituted on account of the hardness of 
their hearts, were no longer acceptable in the sight of God ; and 
that the atonement of Christ for the sins of the world, which could 
not now be expiated by the blood of bulls and of goats, was alone 
effectual through faith unto Salvation (cc. 10 31). A retort 
from Trypho with respect to a prophecy of Daniel (vn. 9. sqq.), 
from which he argues in favour of the Jewish expectation of the 
Messiah s appearance in all the state and glory of a temporal 
prince, introduces the second part of the argument, which is 
established by an appeal to the prophecies of the Old Testament, 
adduced at considerable length. The two Advents of Christ, one 
in humiliation, and the other in glory, are shown to be contra-dis 
tinguished in the Hebrew Scriptures ; the divinity of Christ is proved 
by a reference to those passages in which he is called God, and 
the Lord of Hosts; his incarnation is manifested in his predicted 
birth from a Virgin ; and his suffering, death, and resurrection, are 
shewn to have been also foretold (cc. 32 108). With respect 
to the conversion of the Gentiles, he maintains, in the last place, 
that the circumcision of the heart, rather than the letter of the Law, 
indicates the true people of God ; and, asserting that a genuine and 
lively faith is the true characteristic of the seed of Abraham, he 
directs the attention of his companions to the judgments which the 
rejection and crucifixion of Jesus had brought upon their nation, 
and concludes with exhorting them to embrace Christianity, as their 
only hope of acceptance with God (cc. 109142). 

From several internal marks in the Dialogue, it is clearly 
ascertained to have occupied two days. Thus in the second day s 
conversation, Justin repeats an observation, relative to a cave near 
Bethlehem in which he supposed that Christ was born, for the 
benefit of certain new comers, who had not been present at the 
previous disputation ; and of one of whom the name was Mnaseas.^ 
There are also several references in the latter part of the Dialogue 
to remarks and quotations, which had been made in the earlier 
portion of it, but of which no vestige remains. It should seem 

1. See cc. 85. 94. 102. 



INTRODUCTORY OBSERVATIONS. 

therefore that the end of the first, and the beginning of the second 
day s conversation, are lost; and there is a manifest hiatus in the 74th 
chapter, which has doubtless engulfed the portion of the debate, in 
which the missing arguments would have been found. The Bene 
dictine editor affirms indeed, that, with the exception perhaps of a 
word or two, nothing has been lost; but that Justin, in committing 
the conversation to writing, has referred to observations, which he 
had forgotten to insert. It is far more probable, however, that a 
considerable part of the dialogue is wanting. 



TOY Arior 

IOYSTINOY 

TPT4>i2NA IOTAAION 
AIAAOrOS. 

AOrO2 B . 



rrjs yfjs, ei? r}v OVTOS etcrrropeuercu ets avrrjv, Kal 

fJL 3 Ka 



* * * rrjg y?Js, eis ijv euros K. r. X. Although there is ample proof that the 
hiatus preceding these words must be very considerable, any attempt to guess at 
the subject matter which has been lost is altogether idle. Even in a writer far less 
discursive than Justin, a probable conjecture could scarcely be formed on a point 
so uncertain ; and the gap here occurs in the midst of digression within digression, 
so as to cut off the remotest clue whereby the investigation could be conducted. 
It is enough to remark that in c. 77. is resumed the consideration of Isaiah s 
prophecy of the Immaculate Conception, which had been interrupted by certain 
objections on the part of Trypho ; that the^ reply to these objections had elicited a 
charge from Justin against the Jews, of mutilating the Scriptures ; and that this 
charge broke off suddenly in the midst of an argument therewith connected, and 
tending to prove that Christ was, at least in part, the subject of the 96th Psalm. 
The lacuna ends with a mutilated quotation from the Pentateuch, having reference 
to Joshua s appointment as the successor of Moses, and immediately followed, 
before the resumption of the prophecy in question, by another quotation designed 
to represent the great Israelitish leader as an emblem both of the name and office 
of Christ. Hence the subject seems to have been gradually reverting to the subject 
of the Incarnation ; and several other passages of Scripture are accordingly 
introduced, in which an intimation of the majesty of the Godhead together with 
the humility of man s nature, as united in Jesus, is apparently designed. There is 
little doubt, therefore, that the citation from Deut. xxxi. should be thus completed, 
beginning at v. 14 : [Kai etTre Kvpios irpos Mwi/o-^v, Idov eyyiKaaiv at qpepai 
TOV Qavdrov aov KaXeaov Iqffovv, Kai orjjre ?rapa ras Qvpaq rrjs OKrjvijs rov 

B 



4 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 

O.VTO LS h rrj ?5juepa CKe^r/. Kat KaraAefyco avrovs, Kat amxr- 

25 rpex/fa) TO Ttpoa to nov fjiov air avratv Kat ecrrat Kara/3pa)ju,a, Kat 

evpi)(Tov<Tiv avTov KCLKO, TroAAa Kat 0A(tyet?. Kat epet rr/ 

eKetV?7, Atort OUK eart Kvpios 6 &os IJLOV ev JIIMV, evpoa-dv 

ra KaKa ravra. Eyco 8e aTroorpo^)?/ aTrocrrpex^co TO 

[JLOV an CLVTUV TT} rj/aepa fKeivy, 8ta micray ras KaKt as as 

30 crar, ort 7TcrTp\l/av tirl Ozovs dXXorpiovs. 



he name and < LXXV. *Ey 8e rw /3t/3Xto> r^s E^oSoi;, ort avrou ro 

ffice of Josh- .- ^ , ^ -?A X / ^ AD v 

a typical of roi; ^^01; Kat l^o-ous ?)z;, o Aeyet TO) Appaa/x jur 

o Jesus. ^g r( p IaK60j8^ 8ta Maxreco? ez/ ^vcrri jpi^ ofjiOioos e^ryyyeA^, Kal 



VVO7jKaiJLV. QvTU>s 6e eipr^raf Kat ctTre Kvpios rcS Mcotret* 
5 EtTre rw Aaw rovra), I8ou eyco aTrocrreXAa) roy ayyeAoz^ /jtou Trpo 
7rpo<T(jt)TTov (Tov t ha fyvXda &r] o~e ez^ rr/ 080), OTTOOS ctaayay^ (re 
et? r^ y?]^ f/y Tyrot/xao-a trot. FTpoVex^ 7;r(5 5 Kat ctcraKove au- 
rov* JUT; aTret^et ai>rw. Ou yap JUT; u7roo"reiA^rat o*e* ro yap 
ovojjid JU,OD ecrrti eir aurw. Tt? ow etj r^ y?yz/ ct(r?/yaye rous 
10 Trarepas vfjicov ; v H6ry -rrore voT/crare, ort o ez^ ra> ovo^arL rourw 



al eVreXou/fai aur^>. Kat eTropevOr] Mai (Tjjs >eat I^trovs eis r}v 
TOV juaprwpioi;, fcai earriGav Trapd ras Ovpas T/JS CTKTJV^S TOI? (Jiaprv- 
piov. Kai tcarefStj icvpios dv vetyeXy, Kal KCTTJJ trapd ras Ovpas Trjs aierjvrjs 
TOV juaprvpiov /cai ear?; o <rru Xos riys vetyeXijs Trapd ras 0vpas r?js (TKrjvfjs 
TOV paprvpiov. Kal eiTre fcwpios Trpos Muv ffrjv Idov av icoipg. /*era rwz/ ?ra- 
repan <roi/, ai dvaards OVTOS 6 Xaos eKvcopvevvet oiricra) 6e<3v a XXorptwv] 
rqs yi/s, eis ^V owros eiajropeveTai els avrrjv, Kal e y/caraXetT//ou(ri jue, /cat ^. r. 
$. fjiov, r]v d. avTOiQ, Kal dp y t trO?/ o-pjuai Ov^y eis avTovs ev Ty ij/jiepa 
eKeivy. Kai KaraXe<^//w awrous, :. r. X. The words m spaced type are found 
in the LXX., and Thirlby would replace them in Justin s text. 

LXXV. 1. eV <5e r< /3. r. E^o ^ov. It is generally supposed that Justin 
alludes to Exod. vi. 2, 3. The name indeed, by which God is there said not to 
have been known to the Patriarchs, is expressly stated to be Jehovah ; but from 
the inaccuracy of citation and reference, so frequent in this writer, it is still more 
than probable that he had that passage in view. Hence it has been thought that 
the words fir]de ry Icraa/c should be inserted. Compare, however, c. 59, 4. 

3. iv p,vaTr)pi<i). That is, typically or prophetically. Compare cc. 76. 81. 
125. 138. et alibi. 

4. Kai eiTre Kvpios K. T. X. From Exod. xxiii. 20, 21. After TTjOo ore^e, there 
is an ellipsis of TOV vovv, as in Matt. vi. 1. See the Interpp. ad loc. 

10. on o ev T< o vo jiiart K. T. X. Supply ela/jyaye from the preceding 
sentence. The punctuation here adopted is that of Thirlby and Otto, who have 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 



is Irjomi?, irp6rp6v Avvrjs /caAou/xero?. Et yap TOVTO 
j KOL on TO ovofjLa dVTov tliTovTos TO) Maxre?, To yap 
a JJLOV <TTIV CTT avru), Ir/crovs rjv, e7riyi>coo-ecr#e. Kat yap 
Kat lo-parjX avros r\v KaXovfjitvos, Kal rov IaKa>/3 rovra) ra> 
oVojuart ofjioitos juerawojuaKet. f/ Ort 8e Kat ayyeAot Kat aTrooroAot 15 
rou 0eou Xeyovrai ol ayyeAAei^ ra Trap avrov dTrooreAAo/xe^ot 
7rpo(f)f]Tat, ev rw Ho-ata Se^TjAcorat. Aeyet yap e/cet o Horatas* 
ATrooretAor /oie. Kat ort 7rpocf)T]Tr]s l&xypos Kal /uteyaj yeyovcv 6 
TTOvafJLa(rOels rep Ir/croi; oro/xari, (JMXVCpoV TracrCv ZCTTLV, Et ow 
er rotravrats fjioptyals otSajuey TretyaveptocrOat, rov &ov eKetz^w rep 20 
A/3paa/x, Kat rw laKco^S Kat ra> Mcoa-et, TTCOS diropov^v Kal 
Kara rrjv rov irarpos TV 6\(*>v (3ovXr}v Kal a 



properly replaced the comma, which formerly stood at vpuv, by a note of interro 
gation. 

11. TTjOoVepov Avvrjs KaXovpevos. iVumb. xiii. 16. And Moses called Oshea, 
the son of Nun, Jehoshua. In the LXX. thus : Kal eVwvo /iacre Mwvcr^g rov 
Avar), vlov Nau>;, Irjcovv. According to Justin s principle of interpretation, 
the Mosaic history and institutions are throughout emblematic of Christ and 
Christianity ; and in the case of Joshua he considers that all his actions were 
performed by virtue of the divine name with which, as was Jacob with that of 
Israel, he was invested. See further, under cc. 113. 115. 132. Thus also Tertull. 
adv. Marc. in. 16. Cum successor Moysi destinaretur Auses filius Nave, trans- 
fertur certe de pristino nominls, et incipit vocari Jesus .... Etiam nominis Domi- 
nici inauguratus estfigura, Jesus cognominatus. Hoc nomen ipse Christus suum 
jam tune esse testatus est, cum ad Moysen loquebatur, Ecce ego mitto angelum 

meum &c. Again, in Lib. iv. 7. Nam et prophetam meminerat sanctum Del 
prcedicasse, et Jesu, nomen Dei, esse in filio Nave. Lactant. Inst. Div. iv. 17. 
Christi figuram gerebat ille Jesus : qui cum primum Auses vocaretur, Moyses 
futura prcesentiens jusset eum Jesum vocari. See also Tertull. adv. Jud. c. 9. 
Clem. Alex. Psedag. T. 7. 60. Euseb. H. Eccl. I. 3. Demonst. Ev. iv. 17. Cyrill. 
adv. Julian, vm. p. 281. 

12. avrov eiTToVros. Legendum, nlfallor, says the Benedictine editor, O.VTOV 
rov CITTOVTOS. 

14. IvpaijX avroe r\v tcaXovpevos. That is, Christ : as shewn at large in 
c. 125. Vide locum. 

18. aTTooreiXo v fie. From Isai. vi. 8. In this respect also Joshua was 
emblematic of Christ. Sec on Apol. I. c. 63, 11. 

20. TOV 6eoV. Otto seems to regard the article with suspicion ; but see 
above, on c. 56, 59. For eVetVy, Sylburg would read eiceivov. 



4 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 

avrols h rrj 7/jotepa fKcCvrj. Kal /caraAefyco avrovs, Kal 
25 rpe\//-a) ro TTpoo-anrov fjiov aV avraiv Kal eo-rafc /cara/3pcoju,a, 

avTov /ca/ca TroAAa Kat OXfytis. Kal epet rr; 
Atort OVK eVrt Kvpios 6 0eos /uoi; ei> rjiuv, evpocrdv 
ra KaKa ravra. Eyco 6e dirocrTpcxfrfj a7roo~rpe\/Aa> TO 
IJLOV air avTuv TT] ??/xepa Kivy, 8ta mio-as ras KaKtaj as 
30 a~a^ OT6 



Phe name and l LXXV. Ei^ 6e rco /3t/3At(p r^s E^oSoi;, ort auroi; ro 

(ffiCG of Josh- y-v \>T 9 Ax/ ^>AO v v^-^\^/i 

<a typical of <roiJ ^fov Kat l^o ous Tjy, o Aeyet ra> Appaa//, /ur/ 0OYi\.u>crvai 
hoseof Jesus. ^^ ^ IaK ^ g^ Mwo-ews ez; /^oT>?pia> ofio^s efoyy^iy, /ca v t 

Kat ctTr 



5 EtTre rw Xaw ro^rc*), Ioi) eyco aTrocrrcAAa) roz^ ayyeXoF /xou Trpo 



et? TT/Z^ y?7^, r/y ^rotjotacra o~oi. rTpoo"6^ ai;r(i), Kat to~aKove au- 

ro{5* ju,?} d7ti0L aurw. On yap /XT/ DTrooretA^rat o~e* ro yap 

ovofjid f/,OD ecrny e^r aurw. Tts ow ets r^z/ y^y eto 7/yaye rous 

10 Trarepa? v/xcoi ; V H8?7 Trore zwjo-are, ort o ez^ rw oVo/xart 



fjiapTvpiov, Kal eVreXou/^ai avri^. Kat eTropevOrj Mwvarjs Kal Iqaovs els TI}V 
OKr\vr\v TOV ^aprvpiov, Kai earrjaav Trapa ras 0u pag r?]s ffKrjvfis TOW 
piov. Kat KarefSt] Kvptos ev ve<pe\y, Kal ecrTr) Trapa ras Ovpas Trjs 
rov /iaprfpiof Kat ear?; o oru Xos r>7s ve^>e Arjs Trapa ras 0u pas r^s 
TOV fiaprvpiov. Kat etTre fcu ptos Trpos Muvffijv iSov vv fcot/i^ /xera rwv Tra- 
repwi aov, /cat avaoras euros o Xads eKTropvevaei OTriaw Qewv a XXorpiwv] 
Trjs yjjs, ets r\v ovros etWopeu erai ets avTijv, Kal ey/caraXet^/ov(Tt /we, *cai 5. r. 
^. ^tov, tfv d. auVotf, /cat opy i aOrj appai 9vfj,<j> els avTOVS ev TJJ ijfiepa 
eKeivy. Kai KraraXej i//a> avrovs, K. T. X. The words in spaced type are found 
in the LXX., and Thirlby would replace them in Justin s text. 

LXXV. 1. ev de T<# /3. r. E?o ^ov. It is generally supposed that Justin 
alludes to Exod. vi. 2, 3. The name indeed, by which God is there said not to 
have been known to the Patriarchs, is expressly stated to be Jehovah ; but from 
the inaccuracy of citation and reference, so frequent in this writer, it is still more 
than probable that he had that passage in view. Hence it has been thought that 
the words juj/^e r< laaaK should be inserted. Compare, however, c. 59, 4. 

3. iv fj.vvriipi<{). That is, typically or prophetically. Compare cc. 76. 81. 
125. 138. et alibi. 

4. Kal elrre KVQIOS K. T. X. From Exod. xxiii. 20, 21. After irpoffexe, there 
is an ellipsis of TOV vovv, as in Matt. vi. 1. See the Interpp. ad loc. 

10. on o ev T<fi ovofiari K. T. X. Supply eiV^yaye from the preceding 
sentence. The punctuation here adopted is that of Thirlby and Otto, who have 



DIALOGUS CUM TBYPHONE. 



7jwo/>tao~$eis lr](rov$ } TtpoTtpov Avorrjs Ka\ov}j.tvos* E2 yap TOVTO 
Kat on TO ovofjia dVTOv fiTTovTos ra> Mcocm, To yap 
d IJLOV eortv CTT avra>, I^crous 771^ e7Ttyi>(oo-eo-0e. Kat yap 
Kat Ia-par)\ avros yv KaXovptvos, /cat ro> IaKco/3 rourw ra> 
ovojjLaTt o/xotco? juera>z;oju,aKei. "Ort 8e Kat ayycAot Kat aTrooroAot 15 
roC 0eov Aeyorrat ot ayyeAAet^ ra Trap aurou a7roareXA.o/xei;ot 
i, v rw Ho-ata 8e67jAwrat. Aeyet yap Ket o Hcrafas* 
e. Kat ort Trpo^TTjs tcr^pos Kat /uteyas yeyorey o 
rw Iryo-ou oro/xart, tyavepov Tracriv evriv. Et ow 
^ rocravrat? /ocop^ats oiba^ev 7T(f)avpco(T0aL rov 0eoi; eKetVw rcS 20 
A/3paa/x Kat ra> IaKco/3 Kat ra> Mcocrei^ TTCOS aTropoujue^ Kat a7rt<r- 
Kara r?}^ rov Trarpos TCOV oAcoy (Bov\r}v Kat 



properly replaced the comma, which formerly stood at vpuv, by a note of interro 
gation. 

11. TTjOoVepov AuV/js KaXovjitevos. Numb. xiii. 16. And Moses called Oshea, 
the son of Nun, Jehoshua. In the LXX. thus : *ai eVwvo /iao-e Mwwcr^c T-OV 
AUO-J/, utov Nau/7, Ij/croyv. According to Justin s principle of interpretation, 
the Mosaic history and institutions are throughout emblematic of Christ and 
Christianity ; and in the case of Joshua he considers that all his actions were 
performed by virtue of the divine name with which, as was Jacob with that of 
Israel, he was invested. See further, under cc. 113. 115. 132. Thus also Tertull. 
adv. Marc. HI. 16. Cum successor Moysl destinaretur Auses filius Nave, trans- 
fertur certe de pristino nominis, et incipit vocari Jesus .... Etiam nominis Domi- 
nici inauguratus estfigura, Jesus cognomvnatus. Hoc nomen ipse Chrislus suum 

jam tune esse testatus est, cum ad Moysen loquebatur, Ecce ego mitto angelum 
meum &c. Again, in Lib. IV. 7. Nam et prophetam memlnerat sanctum Dei 
prcedicasse, et Jesu, nomen Dei, esse in filio Nave. Lactant. Inst. Div. iv. 17. 
Christi figuram gerebat ille Jesus : qui cum primum Auses vocaretur, Moyses 
futura prcesentiens jusset eum Jesum vocari. See also Tertull. adv. Jud. c. 9. 
Clem. Alex. Psedag. T. 7. 60. Euseb. H. Eccl. I. 3. Demonst, Ev. iv. 17. Cyrill. 
adv. Julian, viu. p. 281. 

12. CIVTOV eiTTovros. Legendum, nifallor, says the Benedictine editor, O.VTOV 
rov eiTTOvros. 

14. IffparjX avroc. rjv KaXovpevos. That is, Christ : as shewn at large in 
c. 125. Vide locum. 

18. aTro oreiXo v fie. From Isai. vi. 8. In this respect also Joshua was 
emblematic of Christ. Sec on Apol. I. c. 63, 11. 

20. rov GeoV. Otto seems to regard the article with suspicion ; but see 
above, on c. 56, 59. For eVeivy, Sylburg would read e fcelvov. 



6 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 

avTov 6"ia napQevov ycvvrjOrjvai. ^ bebvvrja-Qai, Kal ravra 
ypatyas roo-atraj, ef J)v crvvvorjcrai e<m biapp^rjv OTL Kara r??z> 
25 TOV TTdTpos fiovXrjv Kal TOVTO ytyovzv ; 

Proofs from > LXXVI. r Qrav -yap cos viov avOptovov Aeyr? Aavir}\ TOV 

Scripture, not , n / \ , , , , , ^ 

only of the VQpaA&ppavoirra TTJV aiaiviov fiaviXtiav ODK avro TOVTO alvfo- 



nature (Tercu > T W ^ 9 ^^^ ^P^ov etVeti;, fyaivoptvov ptv Kal 
but of his yv6}Avov avOptoirov ^vveL, OVK ef dvOpotTrivov 6e o-Trepuaro? 
Incarnation t , * v * T^ N ^ \ a > - v 

and sufferings. virap^ovTa or]A.oi. Kat ro Ai0oj> rovroy eiTrety ai eu y^ipav T/JLTJ- 



, ev [j,V(TTr]piti> TO avTo KeKpaye* ro yap ciVev x.ipv 

e/crer^TJo-^at, ort OVK eVriu avOpcumvov tpyov, d\\a TTJS 
fiovXrjs TOV -77po/3aAAo^ros auroy Trarpos rcoz; oAcoz^ 0eou. Ka6 ro 
Ho-afaz; (pdvai, Trjv yeveav avTov r(s onrjyrja-tTaL ; dpKbi^yr]Tov 
10 tyovTa TO ytvos avTov e?jA.oi;* ouSets yap, aV^pcoTros coV ef ay- 
dvtKbttjyriTov eyei ro yeroj. Kal ro roz; Mtoo-ea ciVet^ 
auroz^ r?)^ (rroXrjv CLVTOV tv cd^an 
rjbrj TroAXaKi? -rrpos v^as 



23. /cat ravra e%ovres y. r. .4nd! #7iw foo, w^en we have so many passages 
of Scripture. The vulgar reading is Toiavrag. Thirlby s emendation is confirmed 
by cc. 68. 100. and elsewhere frequently. 

24. Kara TJJV TOV Trarpoc fiovXijv. So in cc. 61. 76. 100. and elsewhere 
frequently. Compare also Ignat. ad Smyrn. c. I. Theoph. ad Autol. n. 22. 
Tertull. adv. Prax. cc. 6. 27. Origen. in Cantic. Horn. 2. De Princip. I. 2. 6. It 
may be observed that this act of the divine will, in compassing the eternal gene 
ration of the Son, is expressed by the verbs yevvyv or 7rpo/3aX\eiv (cc. 62. 76. 
129.), and the coming forth of the Son by the verb TrpoepxeaOai (c. 100.). See 
also on c. 61. 2. 

LXXVI. 1. <Js viov dvOpwirov Xeyy A. The reference is to Dan. vii. 13, 14. 
See Bp. Kaye s Justin, p. 67. note 1. 

5. ro XiQov TOVTOV eiireiv avev %. r. See Dan. ii. 34. Thus Iren. Hser. 
II. 28. Daniel, prcevidens ejus adventum, lapidem sine manibus abscissum dixit. 
Sine manibus enim virorum illorum, qui solent lapides ccedere, in hunc mundum 
ejus adventus erat ; id est, non operante in eum Joseph, sed sola Maria, co- 
operante dispositione ...... Propter hoc et Esaias ait, Ecce ego mitto in funda- 

menta Sion lapidem pretiosum, electum, summum angularem, honorificum ; uti 
non ex voluntate viri, sed ex voluntate Dei, adventum ejus intelligamus. 

7. on OVK eariv K. T. X. Repeat 77X0!, or [irjvvei. 

9. Tt]v yevedv O.VTOV r. d. From Isai. liii. 8. Compare cc. 43. 63. supra. 

12. irXweiv avrov K. T. X. Of this prophecy from Gen. xlix. 11. see above 
on cc. 54, 3 ; 63, 4. 

13. TreirpoQnrevKevai. Cod. Reg. et Cod. Clar. in marg. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 7 

avTov elirov, fcrriv j "On at//a jutey ty^eiv CLVTOV TTpOfj,i]WV, dAA 
OVK e dvdpo&TTW ov rpoirov TO rrjs dfJiTreXov alfjia OVK av- 15 
OpaiTTos yvvii(Tv, aAA d 0eds. Kai Ho-ata? 8e, jueyaAr?? 
(3ov\.ijs ayyeAoy avrov dirtov, o^x* TOUTO>Z>, coFTrep eiafei> 
)i>, bibda-KaXov avrov yeyvrj(r6at, TtpotKripvcra-tv ; tV A yap 
e^e^SouAeuro d Trarrjp et? re TtdvTas TOVS evapta-Tovs 
yvojjivovs auVa) Kai yvr](roij,vovs aVtfpcoTrous, Kat roi)s dTrovrdv- 20 
ras r^? povkris avrov ofjiotcos dvOptoirovs fj dyyeXovs, OVTOS jud 
rcos zbiba^ev, etTrcoz^ f/ H^of(Ti^ CITTO oVaTcA-cof Kal d 
Kal dvaKXiQ^vovTOLi //era AySpaa// Kat IcraaK Kat IaKto/3 
rr/ ^acrtAeta rooy oupa^coy* ot 8e Diot r?]s /3acrtA.etas 
et? TO GTKoros ro e^oorepoz^. Kat* IToAAot kpovcrL ju,ot rr; ^/xepa 25 

KLPrj, K.Vpl, KVply OV TO) (T(i) OVOfJLCLTl (payOfJLV } Kttt 

Kat irpo(pr)TV(raiJLV, Kat bainovia ^(3dXojjiV ; Kat epoo 
Arax^petre aV Ijuou. Kat cy aAAots Adyot?, ots 
rov? dva^LOVs ftr) craj^eo ^at jueAAet, e^>?7 zpelVy e T7rayere ets rd 
(TKOTOJ rd z^&Tepov, o rlroi^a(TV o Trarr/p rw 2araz^a Kat rot s 30 
ayyeAotj aurou. Kat TraAtv ez^ erepot? Adyots ^)/7 At6a)ju,t 75/j,ry 
e^oDcrtay KaraTrare?^ eTrapto 6<peo)v Kat (TKopTruozJ Kai orKoAoTre^Spa)^ 
Kat eTrarco Tracrr?? Sum/xea)? rou eyOpov. Kat in;^ ?5/>iet?, ot Trta-- 
e7rt rd^ o-TavpcoOevra em "Qorrtoi; FltAarou I?;o-o{;y Kvpiov 
ra 8at//dzna iravra Kat Trz/eu/xara Trovrjpd eopKtbz;res VTTO- 35 



The reading of the text is, however, in the margin of Cod. Reg., and it is fully 
confirmed by cc. 77. 84. and Justin s ordinary usage. 

16. /ieycfA?js /3ovA?;s ayyeAov. See Isai. ix. 6. 

18. yeyevijaOai. Sylburg suggests yey/j<Te0;0ai in the future: but compare 
Apol. i. c. 43, 9. 

22. rjZovffiv CCTTO avaroAwv K. r. \. Compare Matt. viii. 11, 12. Luke xiii. 
28, 29. The words <cai ^va^v are omitted in the Benedictine edition. 

25. TroAAoi e poucrt K. r. A. Compare Matt. vii. 22, 23. Luke xiii. 26. 

29. fie AAei. Otto was the first to introduce this obvious emendation into the 
text. The reading of the MSS. and other editions is /teAAeiv, which doubtless 
originated with some transcriber who connected the infinitive with e^rj. Similar 
errors have been already in cc. 61, 7; 70, 30. In the construction /ie\Aei must 
be taken with fcarai/eaeiv. The two quotations which follow are from Matt. 
xxv. 41. Luke x. 19. 

35. Saifiovia Kai irv. if. e^opia^ovres vTroTaffffo/jieva tjjjuv e^ojuev. See on 
c. 30, 20. Justin speaks also to the same effect in cc. 85. 121. At the same time 



8 JUSTIN! MARTYEIS 



El yap 8t 

[JLV(t)S KKT]pVKTO 7Ta0r]TOS yVT]Or6fJLVOS 6 X/HOTOJ, KOL jUCTa TCLVTa 

Kvpievcraiv, aAA ovv ye vii ovbtvos vottcrdai tbvvaro, 
CLVTOS eVeto-e TOVS diroa-roXovs Iv rats ypatycus TCLVTO. Ke- 
40 Kr]pvxQat, faafpifoiv. E/3oa yap TT/OO TOV (TTavpa>6rjvac Aei roz; 
vlov TOV dvOp&TTOv 7roAAa iraOzlv, /cat aTToboKLfjLaa-drjvaL VTTO TU>V 
ypaju/xarecou Kat Qapioraioov, Kat oTavputQrivai, KOL rfj rptrry rjjuepa 
dvacrTTJvaL. Kat Aa/3t de Trpo TJAtov Kat o-e/V?/^? CK -yacrrpos 
ywr]0rio-e<Td(u avrov Kara TT/I; roO Trarpos (3ov\r)v fKrfpvt;*, Kat 
45 coy Ivxypov Kat TTpoa-Kwr]Tov } Xpivrov ovra, 



Returning to L XXVII. Kat o Tpvdw etTrez; f/ Ort uei; ow Kat rotavra Kat 

the considera 

tion of Isaiah s 

prophecy of the he admits that both Jews and Heathens had the power of exorcising evil spirits, 

Immaculate but with this essential difference, that whereas their attempts were frequently abor- 
Justin shews ^ ve ^ e name ^ J esus was always effectual with the Christians to the expulsion of 
that Hezekiah a daemon. Tertullian also expresses his readiness to test the truth of Christianity 
the ob e cfof iT by the power of Christians to e J ect daemons. See Apol. c. 23. Ad. Scap. c. 2. De 
Cor. Mil. c. 11. De Idol. c. 11. De Spectac. c. 29. De Testim. An. c. 3. 

36. el yap did TUV 7rpo0/;ran> K. r. X. Compare Acts xxvi. 22, 23. True it 
is, observes Justin, that the predictions of the prophets were not distinctly under 
stood, until Christ had opened the understandings of his Apostles ; but it is now 
clear that, according to the declarations of David, he is entitled, as Christ, to be 
worshipped as God. 

40. el TOV vlov TOV dv9oio7rov K. T. X. Compare Mark viii. 31. Luke ix. 22. 
43. AafiiS. So both MSS. The Ed. Ben. has AaviS. The passage, to which 
Justin refers, is Ps. ex. 3. It has been already quoted to the same effect in c. 63. 
In applying it to the Incarnation, the Benedictine editor remarks that Justin must 
either have considered the verb eyevvrjaa as equivalent to glgnere decrevi ; or have 
supposed with Tertullian (adv. Marc. v. 9.) that the birth of Christ took place 
ante Luciferum, inasmuch as it happened in the night. This latter supposition, 
however, is contradicted by the fact that irpo qXiov /cat ffeXrjvqs is here written as 
a substitute for TTOO e wo^o pou. See, on the whole subject of the Son s^generation, 
Bp. Kaye s Justin ; pp. 57. sqq. 

45. Xpttrrov QVTCL. The Benedictine editor supposes that Justin refers to 
Ps. xlv. 7. e%(0icre <re d Geog, understanding the words of the divine unction, 
whereby the Son was invested with his Father s glory, and became God of God. 
Compare Apol. n. c. 6. With respect to the testimony of David that Christ was 
to be worshipped as God, see Ps. xlv. 12. Ixxii. 11. as quoted above in cc. 34. 38. 
63. Compare also cc. 68. 126; and see above, on c. 48, 11. 

LXXVII. 1. ort i*.ev ovv K. T. X. This, among other similar passages, leads 
to the very probable inference that Trypho was eventually led by Justin to 
embrace Christianity. The particle ovv is omitted in the Benedictine edition. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 



rocravra LKava bvcrtoirrjcraL ecrrt, OTIJUU^/UU croc on 8e aTrairco (re 
roz> Xoyov, ov iroXXaKis 7rpoe/3aAAoi;, a7ro8etai, et6"eVat ere /3ov- 
Ao/xat. riepata>o-oi> ow Kat avrov TIIUV, tva Gkajacy Kat cos CKtlvov 
ts Xpio~roi> rouroi roi> v/xerepoy airobLKVVLS iprj<T0aL 77/xeis 1 5 
yap eiy Ee/aaz/ auiw A.eyo/xez> TT7i:po<pr]TV(Tdai. -- Kayco %<f)r]v m 
*ls /3ouA.eo~$ej Kat rovro Trpa^co* aVoo ei^are 6e /xot v/xe?? Trpcoroz/, 



fpa 77 fJLT]Ttpa, e Aa/3e bvvafjuv Aa/xao-Kou Kat ra o-KuAa 2a- 



3. roV Xo yov, 6V TroXXa/ctg K. r. X. That is, the prophecy of Isai. vii. 14. 
ior) ?; 7rap0evos K. r. X. The MSS. and Edd. have Xoyov Ji/ ?r. Otto, however, 
has properly received the emendation proposed by Thirlby, which is fully 
confirmed by the pronouns avrov and &KCLVOV in the following sentence. More 
over, the infinitive dTroSel^ai clearly depends upon aTrairw, not upon TrpoefBdXXov. 
In the end of the clause, the insertion of (re, after eidevai, is due to Sylburg. 
Thus in c. 39. e*Urra<r&ai ae f3ov\op,ai. Compare c. 71. et alibi scepius. 

4. Trepaioxrov ovv /cat au roV. C. 68. irepaHtiQfjvai TOV \6yov aywviow/iat. 
c. 65. irepaive TO. eViXoiTra TOV Xoyov. OTTO. 

7. (3ov\ea6e. Ed. Ben. fiovXecdat. Probably a printer s error. 

8. TTolv rj yvwvai K. T. X. Having already proved (cc. 43. 68. 71.), that none 
of Abraham s seed, according to the flesh, had been born of a virgin ; and that 
the substitution of vedvis for TrapOevos, as advocated by the Jews, is a wanton 
tampering with the prophetic writings; Justin now proceeds, by connecting 
Isai vii. 14. with Isai. viii. 4-, to prove that the prediction could not apply to 
Plezekiah, inasmuch as he had not fought against Damascus and Samaria, before 
he could articulate the words Father and Mother; whereas Christ, in whom 
the prophecy must therefore be fulfilled, had, as an infant, prevailed against 
Samaria and Damascus, in the sight of the King of Assyria. This he maintains 
to have been the case, when, in the offerings of the Magi, he received the spoil 
of those countries in the sight of Herod, who is called the King of Assyria, on 
account of his impious and cruel disposition. He argues also that the journey 
of the Magi to Bethlehem implied their revolt from the daemons of Damascus, to 
whom they had hitherto rendered a wicked and unholy service; and consequently 
that their acknowlegement of the kingdom of Christ, was to be regarded as a 
victory achieved by Christ over their former masters. For other proofs of the inap 
plicability of the prophecy to Hezekiah, which will doubtless appear more satisfac 
tory, it will suffice to refer to the Biblical Commentaries. Bishops Kidderand Pear 
son remark, after Epiphanius, that it could not possibly relate to that monarch, 
since he must have been already born some years before it was delivered. At c. 
79. the argument is again interrupted, to be finally resumed in c. 84. Justin there 
maintains, that, as the miraculous conception was expressly announced as a sign, 
it cannot be interrupted of the ordinary birth of a mere mortal. 



10 



JUST1NI MARTYRIS 



lOjuapeta? HVCLVTL /3ao-tAea)y Ao-o-i>ptW. Ov yap, 009 /3ovAeo-0e ef?]- 
yeto-0at, (Tvyyjtipr]6ri<TTai VJJLLV, ort E^eK&xs 1 e7roAe/jt?]o~e TO?? ei/ 
Aaju,ao~K(i> r; ey 2a/x,apeta tvavn /Sao-tAccos Acrcrfptco^. Ilpty ; 
yap yucoz/at TO Traibiov KaXelv Trar^pa 77 /urjrepa, d Trpo^r/TLKos 
Aoyos <??, Arj^eTat vva\uv Aa/xao-Kou Kat o-KuAa 2ajmapetas 

15 tvavri j3acri\<Ms AcrarvpMV. Et yap /u,r) f/,eTa TrpovOrJKrjs raura 
?7T ro TTpofoiriKov TTvev^a, Tlplv ^ yi^corat TO Ttaibiov KaAety 
Trarepa ?/ /ot^repa, ATJv/rerat ^vva^iv AajuacrKoC Kat crK^Aa 2a/xapetas* 
aAAa JJLOVOV etprj^ei, Kat referat utor, Kat A?J^rat 



20 yiV(D(TKv 6 0eos jueAAetr auroz/ Xitye&Qai ravra, 

Ni;y 6e jmera rr/j 7Tpo<r6^Kr]s ravrr]s elprjKtv rj 7Tpo<f)r]Tia, Hplv 
r) yv>vai TO Ttaibiov KaAetz^ Trarepa r) ju^repa, Arjx/Aerat ^v 
v Kat o-K^Aa Sa/xapeta?. Ka^ 
(3(3rjKvaL TOVTO ci7ro8etat ^xere 
25 rouro yevojjitvov iv rw rjjuerepw Xptorco. r/ A/ota yap rco yevvr]OfjvaL 

10. ou yap, ws fiovXeaOe K. r. X. The Jewish interpretation of the prophecy 
is thus ridiculed in Tcrtull. adv. Jud. c. 9. Scilicet vagitu ad arma esset convo- 
caturus infans, et signum belli non tuba, sed crepitaculo, daturus ; nee ex equo 
vel de muro, sed de nutricis et gerulce suce dorso sive collo, hostem designaturus ; 
atque ita Damascum et Samarium pro mammis subacturus. Aliud est, si penes 
vos infantes in prcelium erumpunt, credo ad solem uncti prius, dehinc pannis 
armati, et butyro stipendiati, qui ante norint lanceare g-waw lancinare. Indeed 
the entire argument of Justin is borrowed by this writer, not only in the treatise 
above cited, but more at length in that against Marcion (in. 13.). 

21. vvv de juera rrjs TrpoGOqKrjs Tavrqs K. T. A. The same inference is thus 
drawn by Tertullian, adv. Jud. c. 9. Enimvero si nusquam hoc natura concedit, 
ante militare quam virumfacere } ante virtutem, Damasci sumere quam patrem 
nosse segultur ut figurate pronuntiatum videatur. 

25. cifia yap r^J yewijOrjvai O.VTQV jtiayoi K. T. A. Tertull. adv. Marc. ill. 13. 
Serva modum cetatis, et qucere sensum prcedicationis ; imo redde JSvangelio 
veritatis quce posterior detraxisti; et tarn intelligitur prophetia, quam renun- 
tiatur expuncta. Maneant autem orientales illi Magi, in infantia Christum 
recentem auro et thure munerantes; et accesserit infans virtutem Damasci sine 
prcelio et armis. . . .Nam et Magos reges habuitfere Oriens, et Damascus Arabics 
retro deputabatur, antequam transcripta erat in Syrophcenicen, ex distinctione 
Syriarum; cujus tune virtutem Christus accepit, accipiendo insignia ejus, aurum 
scilicet et odores: spolia autem Samarice, ipsos Magos; qui cum ilium cogno- 
vissent, et muneribus honorassent, et genu posito adorassent, spolia sunt facti 



DIALOGIIS CUM TRYPHONE. 11 



avrov yLayoi aTro Appafiias irapaycvofjievoL irpoorcKwrjcrav 

7TpOTpOV \0OVTS TTpOS HpCoS^y TOV V Trj yr) Vft&V TOT (Ba<TL- 

Xevovra, ov 6 Aoyo? KaAei /3acrtAea Acrcrupicdv 6ia rrjv aOtov Kal 
CLVOIJ.QV avrov yv(jL)^7]v. E7riorao-$e yap TOiavra, ^(f)7]v, zv Trapa- 



Samarice, id est, Idololatrics, credentes videlicet in Christum. Idololatriam 
enim Samaria nomine notavit, ut ignominiosce ob idololatriam. It is to be 
observed, however, that Tertullian so far differs from Justin (c. 78.), that he 
regards the Magi as spoils of Samaria, not while enslaved by Satan, but when sur 
rendered to Christ. See on c. 78, 56. With respect to the particular country from 
which the Magi came on a visit of adoration to the new-born King of the Jews, the 
primitive writers are not agreed. In Matt. ii. 1. they are called simply juayoi aVo 
dvaroXwv, Eastern Magi- and although they were originally a tribe or caste of 
the Mcdo-Persian empire, they gradually spread over Chaldsea, Mesopotamia, 
Assyria, and Arabia, acquiring the most powerful influence both as ministers of 
religion and men of science. See Herod, i. 101. in. 61. Xen. Cyr. viu. 1, 2, 3. 
Plin. N. H. v. 29. xxx. 1. Now Clement of Alexandria, Origen, Chrysostom, 
Basil, and others suppose that those who followed the Star of Bethlehem, came from 
Persia or Chaldsea; and that their expectation of the promised Saviour was built 
upon the prophecy of Balaam in Numb. xxiv. 17. On the other hand, to the 
testimony of Justin and Tertullian, that they were Arabians, may be added that 
of Epiphanius (Hser. ill. 80.); and in this case they would have been farther influ 
enced by the promise made to Abraham, from whom they were descended through 
Ishmael. This opinion is moreover corroborated by the consideration that Arabia 
is called the East in Scripture (Judg. vi. 3. Job i. 3.); and that it produces the 
gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh, which the Magi offered to the infant Jesus. 
See 1 Kings x. 2. 11. 2 Chron. ix. 1. Psal. Ixxii. 13. Isai. Ix. 6. Jerem. vi. 20. 
Plin. N. H. vi. 28. xn. 13. Virg. Georg. i. 57. ^En. i. 416. Of the Magi them 
selves, see Prideaux, Hyde, and Heeren. 

28. 6V o Xoyos K. r. \. Tertull. ubi supra : Adversus regem autem Assyriorum, 
adversus Herodem intellige, cut utique adversati sunt Magi tune non renuntiando 
de Christo, quern interficere qucerebat. 

29. ev 7rapa/3oXaTs Kal o^oiuxjeai K, T. X. See above, on c. 36, 10. Here also 
again Tertullian, adv. Jud. c. 9. Nee hoc enim novum est Scripturis divinis, 

figurate uti translatione hominum ex comparatione criminum. Nam et archontas 
Sodomorum appellat archontas vestros ; populum vestrum populum Gomorrce 
vocat, cum jam oiim essent civitates istce extinct ce. Et alibi per prophe- 
tam ad populum Israel dicit, Pater tuus Amorraeus et mater tua Cethcea, [pb 
consitnilem impietatem.~\ The words in brackets are added from the parallel 
place in the book against Marcion. From the manner in which Justin has 
introduced the proverb from Ezek. xvi. 3, a key is at once given to his system of 
Biblical Interpretation, and the sanction upon which he grounded it. Upon the 

C 



JUSTINI MARTYRTS 

30 /3oAai? Kat oju,otooo~e<rt TroAAaKts 1 \a\ovv TO ayiov TrvevjAa olov 
TT7Toir)K Kat TT/OO? rov \aov airavra rov v lepoo oAu/u.ots , TroAAaKts 
(frfj&av Ttpos avrovS) O 77ar?/p (TOD A/xoppatby Kat 77 ^rjrrjp arov 
Xerrata. 

Proof of the LXXVIII. Kat yap euros o fiacriXtvs Hpcoo^s, paQu>v irapa r&v 
fulfilment of , . t ~ / >x/i/ v \ ~>\ 

Isaiah s pro- ^pfcrpvrepcoy rou Aaoi> VJJLOUV, Tore tAOovrcDV Trpo? auroy rcoz; a?ro 

nhecv in A e o 4 > ^ /~ ^ f ^> ^ 

riulji Appapias jjLaya>v, /cat ZLTTOVTOIV, e^ acrrepos rou ei> rw 

<f)avtVTO$ eyv(jL>Kvat, on /3acrtAei)j yeye^rat ez^ rr/ 
5 Kat 7JX6ofJLV Trpoo-KVVTJcraL amov, Kat ei> B^^Aee/jt rooz; 

V, OTL yeypaTTrat ez; rw 7rpO(/)?jrr/ ourcoj Kat a-u 
; el ey rot? te6cnv Iou8a 



principle that many passages in the Old Testament will only admit of a figurative 
application, he sought for an allegorical meaning in every transaction, and in 
every prophecy; looked upon his skill in investigating types and tropes as a 
special gift from God; and maintained that, without this divine grace and illumi 
nation, any attempt to understand the things said and done by the prophets must 
necessarily be unavailing. Compare cc. 57. 78. 85. 91. 112. 119. Resting his 
defence upon this ground, he vindicates the Old Testament from apparent contra 
diction, from immoral sanctions, and from every other difficulty (cc. 86. 112. 134. 
141.); and argues that a conversion from Judaism to Christianity involved 
the sacrifice of no article of faith, or the admission of any thing that was not 
implied in the Hebrew Scriptures (c. 113.). On the other hand, he declares that 
the perversion of their own Scriptures by the Jews, was the effect of judicial 
blindness inflicted by God. See above, cc. 55. 64. 

LXXVIII. 1. /ecu yap owros o fi. HptJoyjs, K. r. X. The sentence concludes 
without any verb, upon which the nominative depends; and is succeeded by a 
long parenthesis, interrupted again by parenthesis within parenthesis relating to 
matters which preceded the consummation of Herod s wickedness, until at length 
the subject is again resumed at the words Kai o Rpoidrjs, jw?j e7rave\96vT<uv 
K. r. X. It is not therefore altogether without reason that Thirlby complains of 
the confusion by which the chapter is disfigured, and condemns this utter 
disregard of order and method, as betraying a careless inattention to the ordinary 
rules of composition, for which it would be difficult to find any reasonable excuse. 

3. e a rrrepos row ev ry ovpavip K. T. X. See Matt. ii. 2. sqq.; and the 
Commentators ad loc. For yeyeVjjrai, Thirlby would read yeyevvrjrai. See 
however on Apol. i. c. 21. 2; and compare Dial. cc. 8. 23. 61. 69. 70. et alibi. 
Instead of TrpoaKuvfjeai avrov also, the margins of both MSS. have av r< in the 
dative. Both constructions are equally employed. Compare cc. 88. 106; and 
see the interpreters on Matt. ii. 2. 

6. Kai 0v BjOXee/Lt, K. r. X. From Micah v. 2. as quoted by the Evangelist. 
Sec the Commentators. 



x 

DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 13 



yap e feAevo-erai t]yov^vos, oaris 7roi,uarei TOV Xaov JJLOV. Tcoi> 
diro Appa/3ias- ovv juayooz/ eXOovTcov eis Br?$Aeeju, Kal Trpoo-Kwrj- 
cravTOitv TO Traibiov, Kal TrpocrzvzyKavTtev CLVTM 6opa, \pva~ov /cat 10 
Xi(3avov KOL crfjivpvav, eVei^r) Kara diTOKaXv\l/LV /xera TO TTpo&KwfjcraL 
TOV Tralba eV B^Aee/x eKeAeucrfl^o-az; //?} eTraveXOtlv Trpos TOV 



avT-rjv airo (rvvova-ias dvopos, TOVTO~TLV diro Trop^eta?, 15 

/ceAevcrro JUT) Kj3a\lv TI]V yvvaiK.a avTov, LTTOVTOS 
o TOV (pavtvTos dyye\ov, OTL eK irvev^aTos ayiov o e^et Kara 
yaa-Tpos ecrrf ^)o/3?7^i9 ow OVK K/3e/3A^Ki^ avTTJv 
ypatyrjs ovcrr/s cy rr/ Ioi>8ata rore TrpouTrjs em K-Vprjviov, a 

Nafaper, ez^a wK6i, efe B^^Aee//, o^e^ 7jy, dTToypd^ao-OaC 20 
yap r?J9 KaroiKouor^? r?)^ y^y Kivr]V tyvkrjs lovba TO 
r/z;. Kal auro? ayota r^ Mapta KeAeverat efeA^cti ets AtyfTrro^ 



ei? r^y Iou5ata^. reF^^^crro? 6e rore rou 
e/x, 7Tibrj lcoa-?}</> OUK etxez^ ef r?J KOJ/XT? Kivy TTOU 25 
KaraA Ocratj eu o-7rr;Aata) rt^t crweyyvs rr/s KCO/T/]S KareAvcre Kat 



11. eireidr] Kara aTroKciXv^iv K. r. \. According to the old punctuation, 
erreira would be preferable; but the force of the particle continues through the 
next sentence relating to Joseph s dream, at the end of which the event is marked 
by the clause, tyojBrjdeis ovv K. T. \. When the Magi were enjoined not to return, 
and Joseph had been forbidden to divorce his wife, alarmed by the angelic vision 
he did not put her away, -c. The pointing therefore at Hpw fo/i/, and Kara 
yaorpo s e ori, has been changed to a colon, instead of full stop. For the particulars 
of the narrative, see Matt. i. 18. sqq. 

18. d\\d, rtVoypa^s ovarjs K. T. X. See Luke ii. 1. sqq. and the Commen 
tators. Compare also Apol. I. c. 34. 

22. Kai avTos apa ry Map/a K. r. X. See Matt. ii. 13. 

24. yevvrjOevros de Tore K. T. X. Compare Luke ii. 6. sqq. The vulgar 
reading is TTOW KaraXvoai, whence Sylburg conjectures that TTOU KaraXvaai may 
possibly have been found in some copies. 

26. eV GTrnXaiy nvl avveyyvs K. T. X. Origen c. Cels. I. 51. deiievvrai TO 
ev B70Xeeyit aTrrjXaiov evQa eyevvrfOij, Kal ?} ev Tip <T7r?;Xai< fydrvii evQa e (T7rap- 
yayw Sr;. Basil also, and Epiphanius,Theodoret,and Jerome distinctly assert that our 
Lord was born in a cave ; and the same tradition appears in several of the Apocryphal 
Gospels. See Protevang. Jacob, c. 18. Joseph. Hist. c. 7. Evang. Infant, c. 2. 



14 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 



TOT, avTMV OVTOIV eKei, creTOKet ?/ Mapia TOV Xpiorov, KOL ev 

fyaTvri avTov erefleiKet, OTTOV tXOovres ol airo Appa/3ias juayot 

tvpov CLVTOV. f/ Ort Se Ho-atas Kat Trept TOV vv^poXov TOV Kara 

30 ro crirrjXaiov TTpotK.KY]pvyti } dvi&Toprjo-a VIJLLV, ffyTjV KOL Si CLVTOVS 

8e TOVS 0-YJIJLpOV CTVV V^lv ZXOoVTCLS TTCiXlV TTJS 7TplK.07T7]S 7Tl}JiVr](T- 

O^o-o^ai,, elirov KOL dvivTopiqcra fjv KCU 7rpoeypa\//a aVo TOV 
Ho~a iot> TrepLKOTTYjv, etTTcoy 8ta TOVS Xoyovs Kivovs TOVS TO, Mt^pa 
irapab&ovTas, tv TOTTM ZTUKaXov^tvy Trap 1 OUT/O LS 



35 jj.ve io-Oai vif avT^v, VTTO TOV bLaj3o\ov evepyrjOijvaL "tlitziv. Ka6 
o Hpoodr;?, /u,-/) t7Tav\6ovTa>v TTpos OLVTOV T&V diro Appa/3tas 



Hist. Marise Nativ. c. 14. Over this cave, according to the historian Socrates 
(H. E. i. 17.)? the empress Helena built a Church; and in the Church of the 
Nativity, attached to the Latin Convent near the town, there is still a spiral stair 
case leading to a cave, above twenty feet deep, in which the Saviour of the world 
is said to have been born. Now it may well be doubted, although cattle are and 
have been stabled in caves in the East, whether one so deep and precipitous as 
this could have been used for such a purpose; so that the claims of this particular 
cave to the reputed honour are somewhat questionable. At the same time, 
tradition is strongly in favour of Justin s statement ; and though St. Luke does 
not mention the cave, there is no inconsistency in supposing that the manger, 
which he does mention, may have appertained to a stable, which had been 
excavated from the rock. It is, however, further observable, that Justin places 
the cave near Bethlehem, whereas St. Luke (ii. 11.) says that Christ was born in 
the city of David : but this discrepancy is rather apparent than real. The Inn 
might be without the village; and yet, inasmuch as it belonged to Bethlehem, 
whatever happened there might fairly be said to have happened in Bethlehem : 
not to mention that houses of public entertainment in the East were generally 
situated beyond the precincts of towns. See Baron. Ann. i. 2. Casaubon. 
Exercit. i. 4. 

30. aVurro pfjcra vjjuv teal Si CIVTOVS K. T. X. Justin refers to his exposition 
of Isai. xxxiii. 13. sqq. with reference to the cave in which the mysteries of 
Mithras were solemnized ; which he here repeats for the advantage of certain 
new comers, who were not present at the conference of the preceding day. See on 
c. 70. 1 ; and Introd. Obss. p. 5. 

35. nveia9ai VTT avrwv. Soil. TWV rd M. juixrr^pia TrapafiidovTwv. The 
order of construction is, rows ra M. p,. TT. evepyrjOijvai VTTO TOV ia(36Xov eiTrelv, 
rows TreiO o fj,e vovs avTQ (c. 70.) jjiveicr9ai VTT avTitiv ev TOTT^) K. T. X. 
Of Justin s opinions respecting daemons and dsemoniacal influence, see Bp. Kaye s 
treatise, pp. 105. sqq. ; and the notes to Apol. i. passim. 

Kat o Hpa> ?;s, K. T. X. See above, note 1 ; and compare Matt. ii. 16. sqq. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYFHONE. 15 



cos rjiu>crV avrovs TroiTJcrai, dXXd Kara ra 
bC dXXr)s obov els TYJV x^P av OVT<AV dTraXXaytvrav, KOL 
rov Icoo-/?< a^a TTJ Mapta Kat rw Tratdto), to? Kat avrols aTroKe- 

, ijbr] efeA$oi>rtoi> ets KlyvTtTOV, ov yivuxrKcov rov Tralba, ov 40 
TTpoa-KwrjcraL ol /xayot, Tiavras aTrAcos TOVS iralbas rovs 
K\V(TV dvaipeOrjvai. Kai rouro eTreTrpo^reffo 
8ta lepejuuoVj etTro^roj 6t avrov rou aytou 
ourcoy ^co^?) f *Pa/xa rJKov&Or], KXavOfJios KCLL oSvp/xos 
ax^)A K\aiovo-a ra TKVCL avrfjs, KOL OUK rjOeXe Trapa- 45 
KX7]6rjvai, OTL OVK dcri. Aia ow T?)^ (pavr]!?, i] ef/xeAAez 
a?ro Pajota, TOVTZCTTLV aTro r?/? Appa/3taj, eort yap Kat 
rou wy TOTTOJ KaXovfjievos eV Appa/3ta Pa/^-a^ KXavOfjios 

KaTaXafjif3avLP, OTTOV c Pa^/A., r/ yur^ Ia/cco/3, TOU 
lo-paTJX, rov ayiov ^arpidp^ov, riOc/wrou, roureVrt 50 

ra TCKVCL ra tta ra a^?- 



Kat yap ro etTret^ roy Hcrat az^ ArJ\//erat bvva^iv Aa/uacrKoC Kat 
2afcapta?, r^ row Trovrjpov baifjiovos, rov ev Aa//ao-K(p 
bvvafJLLV zvTHJ.aive viKrjOrjcrecrOaL r<3 Xptcrrw a/xa r(o 55 
oTrep beiKwraL yeye^ryjue^or. Ot yap /xayot, olrtz^es 
Trpo? Tracraj KaKas Trpa^ets ras Vpyov}JLvas 



41. 7raVra aTrXws rov^ Kaidas K. T. \. There is a tradition that Herod s 
own child was included in the number of the Innocents. Macrob. Saturn, ii. 4. 
Cww audlsset Augustus inter pueros, quos in Syria Her odes rex Judceorum infra 
bimatum, jusslt inter/id, filium quoque ejus occisum, dicebat, Melius est Herodis 
porcum esse quam filium. 

44. (j>(*)vr] ev Pafjiq, K. T. \. From Jerem. xxxi. 15. as quoted in Matt. ii. 18. 
Of the application which the Evangelist has made of the passage, see the Com 
mentators. As to Justin s interpretation, since Ramah was a town in the tribe of 
Benjamin (Josh, xviii. 25. Judg. xix. 13.), only a few miles from Jerusalem, he 
has either committed an egregious geographical blunder, or connected the predic 
tion with another town of the same name in Arabia, which happened to fall in 
more conveniently with his line of argument. 

5G. 01 yap /^ayoi, o inves e ff/cuXeyjueVot i]<rav K. T. X. Justin means that the 
Magi were appropriated to himself by the dcemon of Damascus, as spoils taken in 
war, inasmuch as they were subject to his sway, and performed at his instigation 
every kind of wickedness. See on c. 77, 25. In proof of their vicious and de 
moralizing practices, see Tatian. Orat. ad Gr. cc. 28, 29, 30. 45. 



16 JUSTTNI MARTYRIS 

V7TO TOV baifJLOVLOV KLVOV, \00VTS Kal TTpOCTKVVljOraVTS Tip 

rip (paivovTCLi aTroordWes rrjs o /cuAewaaT/j avTovs Swa/xe 
60 T)V V ju,uo-rr7picp eo-r;/iatz/ez> T/JIUZ; o Aoyos oiKeii> ez; 

A/zaprcoAoz; 8e /cat dbiKov ovvav tv TrapafioXfi TTJV bvva^iv Kivr]v 
KaAcos 2ajuapeiay KaAei. f/ Ort 6e Aajuao-Ko? r?js AppafiiKrjs yijs 

1}V Kal (TTIV, L KOL VVV TTpO(TVVIJL7]TaL TTJ 2, 

ovff VIJLMV rives apvrio-aa-Qai bvvavrai. f/ i2ore KaXov av dr) 
65 co dvbpes, a fjiij vVoi]Kar, irapa TCOV XafiovTuv yapiv diro TOV 
rj/xcor TOJZ; yipKTTiavtav iJLavOdvLV, aXAa (JLTJ Kara Travra 
rd v^Tpa 6i8ayju,ara Kparvvtiv, drifjidfovras ra TOV 
&ov. Ato KOL et? 7//xaj p.TT^0rj TJ x a P L/5 avTr], coy Htralas 
(f)r](rlv etTrco^ ouVcos Eyyi^et //.ot o Aaos ovros, 70?$" )(eiAecriy 
70 avrcoV n/xcocri /^e 3 ?) 6e Kapbia avrcop Ttoppu* a?re)(et a?r [JLOV 
a(3ovTaC //e, erraA/xara dvOpMTTOLiv KCLL 8t8a<TKaAtas 
Am ro{!ro^ tSou, eyco Trpocr^r/crco rou jjLTa0elvaL TOV 
\aov TOVTOV, KOL jJi^TadrjcKi) OLVTOVS, Kal ac/>Aco r?/! cr 
o~o(p(V avT&v, Tr/v be crvvzcriv rco^ crvvTu>v 



An objection LXXIX. Kcu o Tpvcfocoi , VTTayapaKrco^ Ul/. cucwaez;os 
ofTryphowho t ^ V , \ / , ~ ~r 

seems to have ray ypacpas, cos orjA.ovTO avro roi; 7rpoo~co7rot> avroi;, etTre 
considered the v v ^ ^. f , , , t ^v t , , > , 

apostacyofthe M 6 ^ a ^ v TOV t v Ciyia tvTiv, ai Vjuerepat e^yT/cretJ re- 

in " T X va(T ^ vaL t^V) ^s (fraiveTat, Kal ZK Ta)V e^y^/xei/coz; VTTO <rov } 



answered from fjidXXov 6e Kal (BXdcr^fjiOL dyytXovs yap irovrjpcvcra^vovs Kal 
the Scriptures. , , ~ t* \l TT ^ x ~ * ~ 

This again by airo&TavTas TOV fc)eou Aeyety. -- ilayco tvooTLK(iOTpov rr/ (pavy, 
way of digres 
sion. 

62. on $e Aa/ia(TKos /c. r. X. Though Damascus originally belonged to the 
Syrians (2 Sam. viii. 5, 6. Isai. vii. 8. Plin. N. H. v. 13.), it is sometimes spoken 
of by the antients as an Arabian city, and in the time of St Paul it was subject to 
Aretas, an Arabian prince (2 Cor. xi. 32.). Subsequently it was added by the Ro 
mans, as here stated, to the province of Phcenice. Compare Ammiau. Marcel. 
xiv. 8. 

65. irapd TWV XaflovTwv xdptv K. T. \. See above, on c. 76, 39. 

69. eyytei jucu K. r. \. From Isai. xxix. 13, 14. 

LXXIX. 5. ayye Xovs yap TrovijpevcrajweVovs K. r. \. No assertion to this 
effect having been apparently made by Justin, it should seem that Trypho alludes 
to some observation which had fallen from him during that part of the discussion, 
of which the record is lost. For Justin s opinion respecting the fallen angels, see 
below, c. 140. 

6. evSoriKWTtipor ry tyuvy. In a lower tone of voice. The neuter adjective 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 17 

avrov f3ov\6fj.vos irpos TO dKovtiv juou, a,7rKpivd~ 
IATJV Aeycoz;* "Ayajuat vov, dv6p(D7T, TO uAa/3es TOVTO, Kat ei> 
ri]V avTrjv bidd^criv ere X LV Ka ^ ^ P^ ov biaKOvel 
flcrlv ol ayyeAot, cos Aazw/A tyrjo-LV, ort to? vios dvOpcoTtov Trpos 10 
TOV TraXaiov TV ?///epooz; TTpoo-ayerat, Kat avr<3 6"torat TraVa /3acrt- 
Aeta ets roy alcova TOV alavos. "Iva b yvu>pi(ri<$, clirov, co dvOpa)- 

rjv 



Stoo-a), ort TTovrjpovs ayyeAoDs Kara)/cr;/ceyat Kat KaroiKetz^ Aeyet /<at 15 
ei/ Tdvei, Trj AlyviTTiq X^pa. EtVt 8e ot Aoyot OVTOL Oval 
TKva aTroa-rarat, ra6 Aeyet Kvpios ETrotT/a-are (3ov\rjv ov 6t 
KCU crvvdrjKas ov bid TOV Trrev/xaros /xoi;, TtpocrOtivai dfj.ap- 
ol 77ovr]pv6^voi KaTafifjvai i$ A iyviTTov, 



ejue 8e oi;/c ripu>Tr](rav, TOV (3or]Or]dripaL VTTO 4>apaou /ecu aKeTrao-- 20 



yap 

alvyyvriVj Kat rot? 777TotOoonv CTT AtyvTrrtofj oFetSoj^ ort et(rti> 
ez^ Taz/et dpyjiyol ayyeAot irovripoi. Ma rr^z; K07rid(rov(TL TTpos Xaov, 
bs OVK. to^eAr/cret avroiij et j (3oi]0iav } aAA et? aldyvvriv Kat 
oz^etSo?. AAAa Kat Za^apias (fr^a-lv, cos Kat auros e/^ry/.to^eDo-as, 25 
ort o bid(3o\os eto-r?/Ket CK 8eftco^ I^crou rou 



is used adverbially, and in a sense analogous to that of the verb evdidovat in 
c. 90. -m/ra. 

11. TTpoffayerai. $Ci7. ro?s ayye Xois, as plainly indicated by the foregoing 
clause. The reference is to Dan. vii. 13, 14. 

1C. oval TCKva aTroorarai, /c. r. X. From Isai. xxx. l.sqq. It will imme 
diately appear that the interpretation which Justin has put upon the passage 
depends entirely upon the LXX. version of v. 4. on C KTIV ev Tdvei ap^yoi 
ayyeXoi Trovqpol, which does not correspond with the original Hebrew. With 
respect to the word Trovijoevonevoi in v. 2, it is possible that it may have been 
connected in Justin s mind with these ayyeXoi 7rov?;poi, and accordingly substi 
tuted by himself for the true reading Trojoeuo /uei/ot. Perhaps indeed it is a mere 
error of transcription ; but, as it so stands in both MSS. and all the editions, a 
change in the text would be altogether unwarrantable. 

25. cJs Kat O.VTOQ e/iv^ftoVeucras. In the former part of the Dialogue, as it 
now exists, Trypho has made no allusion to the text here cited from Zach. iii. 1, 2. 
Neither has he previously adverted to the appearance of the devil and his angels 
in the presence of God, as related in Job i. 6. ii. 1. The Benedictine editor 
supposes that in committing the Dialogue to writing, Justin has forgotten to record 



18 JUSTIN I MARTYRIS 

<p, KOL iTT ii ) ETTtTt/otT/crai CTOL Kvpios 6 e/cAe^a/^ez^o? 

Kat TtdXiv cv rw Ia>/3 yeypaTrrat, cuj /cat avroj e^j, ort 
ot ayyeAot rfXOov arrival. ^irpocrOfV Kvpiov, KOL 6 bidj3o\os apa 
30 aurot? eA^Au^et. Kat UTTO Mcocrea)?, ey apxf? T 5 ? Fereo-eco?, o(/>tz> 
irXavijcravTa rr/v Euaz; yeypa^evov zy^iLzv, /cat Kexar^pajuez-w. 
Kat ez> AtyuTrra) ort jjidyoi riaav e^Krova-Oai rrj bvvdpft rfj tvtp- 
8ta rou TTKTTOV OcpaTTovros Mcocrea)? -UTTO TOU cou, 

Kat Aa^tS ort, Ot ^eot rcoz; t9vv baLjjiovid 
35 etTrer, eTTio-racr^e. 

Justin s LXXX. Kat d Tpv(f)(t)V TT/OO? raiSra l^w; EtTroy Trpo? 

opinion re- f/ ,..>, s / > ^ 

specting the avt)pL07T, on ao-^)a/\r/s ez^ Tracrt o-TTODOa^ets etz^at, rat? 
Millennium : \/ T^ > v ^ ?v/>^/> ^ /\^ \ 

which how- ^poa-TrX^Ko^evos. EtTre oe /otot, aATjC ws v/.tet? avoiKobo^U^vai TOP 

ever, was not roTtov lepovoraXritji, TOVTOV duoAoyetre. Kat (Tvvavdria-ea-daL rov 

entertained 

universally by 

the Christians 

of his age. some particulars of the conversation to which he afterwards refers. Surely such 

an hypothesis is not only inconsistent with the ordinary care bestowed upon 
a work intended for publication, but altogether unnecessary when a glaring hiatus 
of uncertain, but apparently considerable, length, will abundantly account for the 
absent means of verifying his references. It is moreover observable that these 
references occur for the most part in the earlier portion of the second day s confer 
ence, and in connexion with the division of his subject in which the lacuna occurs. 

27. Kai direiv. Soil. TOV Kvpiov, which is duly inserted in the text, as again 
cited in c. 115. With respect to the change in the construction, from on to an 
accusative with the infinitive, similar anacolutha frequently present themselves. 
Thus in Mark vi. 7. Trapjj yyeiXev awYoTs, iva i*.nev aipuatv eis odov, a\V 
inrocedepevovs GavSaXia (elvai), Kai ^ evfivvaaBai dvo ^irwvas. 1 Cor. xiv. 5. 
Oe\a> de irdvras vpds \a\elv yXuWais, pd\\ov de iva 7rpo07jrev);re. Compare 
also Gen. xxxi. 33. Josh, xxiii. 16. Judg. xvi. 24. LXX. 2 Cor. vi. 9. Phil. ii. 22. 
Thucyd. vm. 78. Xen. Mem. n. 7. 8 ; and see Matth. Gr. Gr. . 632. For 
eK\%d[j,6vos } the vulgar reading is eKdeZd/jievos. Compare, however, c. 115. The 
confusion of A and A is by no means an unusual source of error among the 
copyists. 

30. teal VTTO Mwo-e ws K. r. X. See Gen. iii. 1. 14. 

32. Kat dv AiyvTrry K. r. X. Compare Exod. vii. 12. 22. vii. 7. The verb 
?}vav is manifestly corrupt ; and as it appears from Exod. viii. 18. ix. 11. that the 
magicians failed in many of their attempts to imitate the miracles performed by 
Moses, the conjecture of the Benedictine editor, who would read erreipijaav, is 
probably correct. 

33. iriffTov OepdirovTos. See above, on c. 46, 21. 

34. 01 Oeoi K. T, X. From Ps. xcvi. 5. 



DIALOGUS CTJM TRYPHONE. 19 

Aaoz> vn&v, Kat tvtypavOfjvaL crvv ro> Xpto-r<3 a/xa rots -Trarpiapxats 1 
Kat rots 7rpo(/>7frat? Kat rots oVo rou T/juerepou ytvovs 77 Kat 
TrpocrrjXvTojv ycvoptvoov, Trptr tkOtiv V^JLCOV rov Xpiarou, Trpov 
?; ti>a So?7S TreptKparetP ?]ju,coz; ez; rats C^ri/crea-i, Trpos ro raura 

Kayco ftirov Ov)( ouro> raAas eyco, a> 



cos erepa Aeyetu Trap a <ppov<. QfjLoXoyrjara ovv CTOL 10 
Kat Ttporepov, ort eyoo /u,e^ Kai aAAot TroAAot raura fypovovntv, a)? Kat 
7TL(TTaa TOVTO -yevr](r6iJLVov TTO\\OV$ d 1 au Kat 



LXXX. 6. raiv TrpoffTjXuVwv yej/o/ieVwv. Otto seems to doubt whether 
Jeiuish proselytes or Christian converts are here intended ; but as contradis 
tinguished from roV Xaov w jwwv, the former meaning can alone be admitted. 
Indeed Justin elsewhere applies the term to Jeivish proselytes; of whom, more 
over, he appears to have recognized one class only, namely, proselytes of righteous 
ness. See infra, c. 123. As both the genitives, which are coupled by the particle 
>7, are equally dependent on the preposition UTTO, there is no occasion to read, 
as Thirlby proposes, rots Trpoo^Xifrois yevo/zeVois. 

10. cj/zo\o y77<ra ovv aot K. T. A. No admission to this effect appears in the 
former part of the Dialogue, as it now stands. See above, on c. 79, 25. 

11. w s Kai TraVrws e7n ora<T0e r. y. It was the prevailing notion of the Jewish 
people that, immediately on his coming, the Messiah would re-assemble the scattered 
descendants of Abraham, that the dead would be summoned from the place of 
departed spirits, and that every Israelite, who did not, like the Sadducees, deny 
the resurrection of the dead, would enter upon the enjoyment of a thousand years 
of national prosperity, under the dominion of their triumphant King. Numerous 
are the testimonies to this effect in the Rabbinical writings. Thus in Tanchuma, p. 
255. Quot sunt dies Messicel R. Eliezer, filius Jt. Jose, Galilceus, dixit, 
Messise tempera sunt mille anni, secundum dictum Jerem. xxiii. 4. Dies enim 
Dei mille annorum. See also the Mischna, in Sanhedr. xi. 12. This belief may 
be traced in 2 Esdr. ii. 23. xi. 10. sqq. 2 Mace. ix. 14. xii. 44.; and it was 
retained as an essential part of their creed by the converts from Judaism to Chris 
tianity. See Euseb. Hist. Eccl. in. 28. Iren. Hser. v. 34. Hence the Benedictine 
conjecture 6TriaraaOai, suggested also by Thirlby, perverts the sense which Justin 
intended to convey. 

12. 7roXXov d av Kai T. T. KaOapas K. r. X. At the close of the chapter 
Justin says, e yw e, Kat et rive s elffiv dpOoyvw jwores Kara Trdvra X|0i<r- 
Tiavoi, Kai aapKOQ avdaTaaiv yevrjaevQai eVio-ra/ie^a, Kai %iXia ert] K. T. X. 
In order to remove the discrepancy, which they suppose to exist between these 
passages, Daille, Tillotson, and others maintain that a negative particle has by 
some means disappeared from the present context. It will be observed, however, 
that there is a palpable distinction between two classes of believers, of which the 

D 



20 JUST1NI MARTYRIS 

KaOapas Kal tvcrepovs ovrutv Xpiartai>a>y yv(t)^rjs TOVTO ju,?/ 
(rr)iMi>d crot. Tovs yap Aeyojuewu? /u,eu XpivTiavovs, ovras 

15 dBtovs KOL ao-e/3eis atpeo-tcoras, on Kara irduTa (3\da-<prnjia 
aOea Kal dvor/Ta 8t5ao~Koi;o~tz/, $rjXu>crd o~ot. f/ Ort 8 OVK 
vfjiMV [JLOVCiov TOVTO \yLV jji ZTiicrTacrBG, Tcov yzyzv 
Xoyo)V aTrdvTtov, cos bvva^is /uov, crvvTafiv Tronyo-ojuat, ev ots Kat 
TOVTO o/jioXoyovvTa /xe, o Kai Tipo? v/Jids ojuoXoyco, yypd\l/o). Ou 

20 y a p av6pa>7TOLs jutaAAo^ ?/ dvBpu> nivois bibdyiJM&iv alpov/jiai aKo- 
XovOew, aAAa ew Kat rot? Trap (Kftvov bi^dy^a(nv. Et yap Kat 

0-VVJ3d\T VjJLf iS rtCTi \yOfJiVOLS XplcrTLaVols, Kal TOVTO [JLT] OjltoXo- 

yovcnv, dXXd Kal /3Aa(T^^/j,tr roA/icocri roz^ eoz; \\j3padfJL Kal TOV 
10-aa/c Kat ror 0eoz^ IaKco/3, ot Kat Aeyotxri 



former, though in other respects holding a pure and pious creed, reject the 
millenarian scheme; while the latter, being in every respect (Kara TCO.VTO) 
orthodox, regard that doctrine as an essential article of the true faith. Whether 
Clement of Rome, Ignatius, Polycarp, Tatian, Athenagoras, Theophilus, and those 
who thought with them, are to be ranked with perfect or imperfect believers, 
cannot be ascertained from their writings; but there is a passage in Tertullian 
(adv. Marc. in. 24.), from which it may be inferred that his notions on the 
subject of the Millennium were substantially the same as those of Justin. See 
Bp. Kaye on Tertullian, pp. 19. 345. Similar also were the views of Papias, 
Irenseus, Apollinaris, Lactantius, and other Fathers. 

16. e ^j/ Xwcra croi. In c. 35. supra. 

18. ws Svvafjiis pov, K, r. X. Apol. I. c. 67. otrrj dvva/jus avrfi. Here also, 
as Sylburg remarks, the dative would be equally admissible j if indeed it is not 
even preferable. The phrase vvvraZiv TroieivBai is analogous to \6yov 7roic~ia9ai, 
and like expressions; of which see on Apol. i. c. 1, 8. Compare also Acts i. 1. 
From Justin s promise of committing the Dialogue to writing, in order to prove 
that the sentiments which he expressed were not merely put forth for the purpose 
of making converts, but such as he really entertained; and more especially from 
his avowed intention of observing, as far as possible, the most scrupulous ac 
curacy ; it is difficult to account for the numerous references to statements which 
no longer appear, except on the supposition that some portion of the work has 
been lost. An exact report of all that was actually said, is probably more than 
was to be expected; but the omissions would scarcely be such as to involve 
statements of sufficient importance to need repetition, with a view to their further 
consideration. See on c. 79, 25. 

23. fi\ac<l>r]iJieiv roX/xwcri TOV Qeov K. r. X. The allusion is to the Gnostics 
in general; but more particularly to the Marc ion ites. See above, on c. 35, 23; and 
on Apol. T. c. 26, 22. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 



VKpa>v dvdorracnv, d\\a a/xa ra> diroOvrio-Ktiv raj \lfV)(ds avrtov 25 
aVaAaju/3dVeo-#at ets roz; ovpavbv, fJLrj v7roXd(3r]T avrovs 
coo"7rep ot5Se lovSat ovs, dv TLS opOas eferao-r/, ojuoAoy?jcretei> 
TOVS SaftbovKaiovs, ij rds o/aoias atpecrets Fe^to-Tooi; 
Kat raAiAatcoz; Kat EAA^taz/cozJ Kat <I>apto-atW KOI 
Kat //?} dr]$<s aKOUcrr^re ju,oi> irdvra a typovto AeyoFro^ aAAa 30 

Kat 



25. a/ia r^> ciTroOvijeKeiv K. T. \. Regarding as heretical the opinion that the 
soul is received into heaven immediately after the death of the body, Justin supposes, 
in common with most of the Fathers, that it took up its residence in Hades ; and 
there, with a presentiment of its future destiny, awaited the final award of 
happiness or misery to be pronounced at the second coming of Christ to judgment. 
See above, on c. 5, 17 ; and compare supra, c. 80. Cohort, ad Grsec. c. 35. 

28. TOVS SadSovKaiovs, K. T. \. Hegesippus also enumerates seven Jewish 
sects, ap. Euseb. H. E. iv. 22. rjvav Se yvwjuai ciicr ^opcu ev ry Trepirojuy, . . . . 
Etro-aToj, TaXiXaloi, H/iepo^aTrriorou, Ma<7/3w0a7oi, Sa/iapelrat, SaddovKaioi, 
4>api(raTot. The same number, but with some variation in the names, is given by 
Epiphanius; ten are included in an Index of Heresies copied by Jerome; and 
eight are named by Isidorus. See the Interpp. ad. Euseb. 1. c. With respect to 
Justin s list, the tenets of the Sadducees and Pharisees are sufficiently developed in 
the New Testament. Of the Genista and Meristce, the following account is given 
in Isidor. Origg. vm. 4. Genistoe dicti eo quod de genere Abrabse esse se glori- 
antur: nam cum In Bdbyloniam venisset populus Dei, plertque, relinquentes 
uxores suas, Babylnnicte mulieribus adhceserunt ; quidam autem IsraeUticis tan- 
tum conjugiis contenti, vel ex eis geniti, cum reversi essent de Babylonia, divise- 
runt se ab omni populo, et assumpserunt sibi hoc nomcn jactantice. Meristse 
appellati eo quod separaat Scrlpturas, non credentes omnibus prophetis, sed 
dicentes aliis et al ds spiritibus illos propl^etasse : /tepos enim Greece, Latine pars 
dicitur. Other opinions, equally trifling and unsatisfactory, are offered by other 
writers. The Galilaans were probably the followers of Judas of Galilee. See 
Joseph. Ant. xvm. 1 ; and the Commentators on Acts x. 37. Justin is the only 
writer who mentions the Helleniani, whom conjecture has identified with the 
Herodians. Doubtless the Baptistce are the same as the Hemerobaptistce of 
Hegesippus and Epiphanius, qui quotidie et corpora sua, et domum, et supellec- 
tilem laverint, ne qua ipsis peccati macula adhceresceret. That Kal, which the 
copies omit between <api<mtW and BaTrriaron/, has been properly restored by 
the later editors, is obvious. The vulgar reading also is Qapiaaaiuv. Compare, 
however, cc. 17. 51. Both forms indeed occur; but the orthography should be 
uniform. 

31. xeiXeaiv 6fio\oyovvras K. r. \. See Isai. xxix. 13. The change of 
construction in the succeeding clause, from the participle to an infinitive depen- 



JUST1NI MARTYRIS 

yovvras TOV 0eor, cos avros KCKpayev 6 0eos, TTJV 
Troppco HX LV to" 1 * avTov. Eyco 8e, Kat et rt^es eiViv d/ 
Kara Trdvra Xpiartaroi, Kat crapKos avdo-racnv ye^crea ^at 
35 TajJL0a } Kat )(tAta err? ei> lepoucraAr/ju, otKooju.?]$ei 

fleunj Kat TrAarwfleioTj, cos ot TTptx^TJrat IeeKtr}A Kat Hamas Kat 
ot a AAot ojutoAoyovo-ty. 

Testimony of LXXXI. Ourcos yap Hamas Trept r^s )(iAtoz;raerr7pi6 os rav- 
Scripture ^ y v < , v v v < v N 

alleged in r? ?^ tiTTtV Karat yap o ovpavos KCLLVOS Kat 77 y?/ KCLIVI], Kat 

favour of thp I. > /i~ " ^ s v /\/i 5^>\\ 

Millenn ov ^ fU^flwMW rcoz; Trporepco^ ouoe /XT/ e7rAt/r/ aDTtoy e^rt riyz; 

hypothesis. 

dent on the verb tceicpayev, is quite in Justin s manner; nor is it without frequent 
examples in the best writers. See Matth. Gr. Gr. . 631. 

35. %iXta erjf eV lepowcraX^/i K. r. X. According to Justin s view of the 
final consummation of all things, immediately after the second Advent of the 
Saviour, who will be preceded by the re-appearance of Elias and the Apostacy of 
the Man of Sin (cc. 32. 40. 49. 110.), the first resurrection, ij naXiv yeVeo-ts 
(c. 85.), of true believers will take place, and the Millennian reign of the Messiah 
will be established. Hereupon, the living and revivified Saints will take possession 
of the New Jerusalem, and flourish, under the personal dominion of Christ, in the 
uninterrupted enjoyment of prosperity and peace (cc. 69. 121.). At the expiration 
of a thousand years the general resurrection is to take place, and after the final 
judgment of Adam and every member of the human race without exception, 
exercised by Christ in the name of the Father (cc. 58. 81. 118.), the world will be 
consumed by fire. See on Apol. I. cc. 8. 13; 20. 1. By a most unfair interpola 
tion of a clause into his translation of this passage, Middleton has made Justin 
assert that the saints will be raised in the flesh, and reign with Christ in Jerusa 
lem, enlarged and beautified in a wonderful manner for their reception, in the 
enjoyment of sensual pleasures, for a thousand years before the general resurrec 
tion. Now it is true that in another place (c. 51.), if the Millennium be there 
really intended, it is said that Christ, on his re-appearance in Jerusalem, will again 
eat and drink with his disciples ; but, while there is not a vestige of any idea of 
sensual indulgence in the present context, the notion is elsewhere plainly opposed, 
and the promised bliss described as consisting in freedom from pain and sorrow, 
and the enjoyment of unvarying repose in communion with Christ. See also 
Bp. Kaye s Justin, pp. 38. 104. 

36. o5s 01 TrpotytJTai K. T. X. The particle ws is wanting in the MSS. Otto 
has judiciously restored it to the text at the suggestion of Thirlby and the Bene 
dictine Editor ; and he has corrected a similar omission in c. 84. See also on 
c. 57, 7. The first reference is probably to Ezek. xxxvii. 12. sqq. Compare Iren. 
Hser. v. 15. That to Isaiah is the subject of the next chapter. 

LXXXI. 2. eaTai yap 6 ovpavog K. r. X. From Isai. Ixv. 17. sqq. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 3 

iav, aAA tv$pQGWT}V Kat ayaAAta/uta fvprjcrovcnv cv avrfj, 
ocra eyco Krtfar on Ibov eyoo TTOICO r?)z> lepotxraA?}^ ayaAAta/xa, 5 
Kat roz; AaoV /xou tvtypocrvvriv, Kat ayaAAtao"oju,at em Iepouo~aAr/jiij 
Kat eu(/>pa^0??o~o/xat em ra> Aa<j> /xou. Kat ouKert 01; //?} aKowOfj 
v avrfj fyoovr) K\av0fjiov ovbe c/>a>yr) Kpavyrjs, Kat ov JUT) yez^r/rat 
ert Kt atopoj ?JjU,epaiy Kat Trpecr/S^Tryj, os OVK ejUTrArjcret ro^ 
Xpovov avrov eorat yap o z^eo? DIGS ZKCLTOV ercor, d 6e aVo- 10 
0vi]<TK(*)V a/xaprcoAos DIG? ZKCITOV ercay Kat CTTtKaraparos eorat. 
Kat oiKobofJiri&ovcrLV otKt ay, Kat awrot fvoiKr/crovcn. Kat Kara^wreiJ- 
a-ovcriv ajUTieAcora?, Kat aurot tyayovrai ra yeyr?Jjuara, aurcou Kat roy 
otro^ Tiiovrai. Ov />t?) otKofiopjcrcoo-t Kat aAAot KarotKTJcroua-tj Kat 
ov /x?) (pvTevcrccxn Kat aAAot (/>ayorrar Kara yap ras ^/xtpas rou 15 
fuAou TTJS C^^ a ^ TIP* pat TOV \aov fj,ov earovrai, ra epya rooz; TTOVCDV 
avT(Zv TT\ovda-ov(nv. Ot CKAeKrot jutov ou f>t?) novta-ova-iv ety Kvov, 

Ovbe TKVOTTOLT](TOVO-LV tiS KCLTCLpaV OTL (TTTep/xa SiKClLOV KOL V\O- 

yril^zvov VTTO Kvpiov ecrovTai, KCLL tyyova avrcov juer avrtoz;. Kat 
eorat Trpti^ ^ KeKpa^at avroiis , tyco 7raKoi;cro/xat a^rooz^ ert Aa- 20 
XovvTuv avT<v p, Tt (rrt ; Tore Ai;Kot Kat apz;es a/xa /3oo-- 
K.j\9ri<jovTai ) Kat Ae coi* coj /Sou? ^ayerat d^vpa, ocpis 8e y?jy cos 
dprov. OVK d$LKria-ov(nv ouSe Xv^avovvrai em ra> opet rw ayta), 
Aeyet mvpLos. To ow dpi^^vov zv rots Aoyots rourots, e^?/^ 
Kara yap ras ?5/xepas roO fuAou at ?Jjuepat rov Aao(5 //oi> eo-oz^- 25 



13. ^ayovrai ra yew?f/iara, K. r. X. So the LXX. The MSS. and editors 
give <f>dya)VTai, yevjj/xara, TriWrai. Otto s correction of the substantive is un 
questionable ; and, with respect to the verb, it seems scarcely possible that a 
change, so harshly ungrammatical, could have been made, even by Justin, as the 
vulgar reading exhibits. At the suggestion of Thirlby, therefore, the future forms 
have been replaced. In the next verse also, oiKodoiMJvovai and Qvrevcrovvi are 
found in the margin of Cod. Reg. There, however, it is possible, if not probable, 
that a departure from the LXX. may have been made. 

17. Tr\eovd<jov<nv. The LXX. have Trakaiwaovaiv, which Otto believes to 
have been also written by Justin. It should seem that the verb has been casually 
omitted, when the clause is again cited a few lines onward. There also Sylburg 
has repeated rfjs wjjs, as if this emission were likewise an oversight ; but perhaps 
it was designed to mark more pointedly the connexion which Justin would fain 
establish, between the words of Isaiah and the Mosaic record of the primaeval 
duration of life. 



JUSTINl MARTYRIS 



rat, ra e pya rcoV TTOVMV OLVT&V, vcvotJKafJifV, OTL \L\LCL err} tv 
/uwcrrr/pia) nrjvvei. 1$ -yap rco ASaju, dprjTO, OTL r/ 6 av ij^pq, 
<ayr/ diro TOV v\ov, ev eKetV/j aTtoOavelTaL, yv(*>fJLcv amov fj,rj 
dvaii\r]p(ti(ravTa x&ia err]. 2w?//caju,ez; KOL TO dpr\^vov, OTL 
30 TJfJi^pa Kvpiov cos x t/Ata ^ rr ?? ^ TOVTO crvvdytLV. Kal eTretS?) /cat 
Trap YHUV dvrjp TLS } co ovo^a lu>dvvY)s, cts roui> aTrooToAaw rou 



27. ry Addn eipr/ro, K. r. X. Compare Gen. ii. 17. v. 5. Ps. xc. 4. 2 Pet. 
iii. 8. Justin s application of these combined passages is arbitrary in the extreme. 
Since, he argues, the days of God s people are according to the days of the tree 
of life (Isai. Ixv. 22.) ; and since, although death was denounced against Adam on 
the day tvhereon he ate the forbidden fruit (Gen. ii. 17.), we know that neverthe 
less he attained to an age little short of 1000 years (Gen. v. 5.) ; we therefore under 
stand that a day of the Lord is as a thousand years, and thence infer the millennial! 
reign pf Christ. To the same effect is the opinion of Irenceus (User. v. 23. 2.) : 
Quidam autem rursus in millesimurn annum revocant mortem Adce ; quoniam 
enim dies Domini sicut mille anni, non superposuit mille annos, sed intra eos 
mortuus est, transgressionis adimplens sententiam. With respect to the punctua 
tion and construction of the passage, Thirlby would read Kal eywjuev CLVTOV (Jiij 
dv. %. er/;, <Tvvi ]K.aiiev K. T. \. Possibly, it would be a more simple contrivance, 
merely removing the point after crn, to transpose Kal before avvr^Ka^ev. At the 
end of this clause the substitution of the infinitive avvdyeiv, for avvayei, is the 
sure emendation of Otto. 

30. Kal eVeid/} K. T. \. Since there is no apodosis, the true reading is probably 
Kal eVetra. It is worthy of remark that we have here the distinct testimony of 
Justin to the Canonical authority of the Apocalypse, as the genuine and inspired 
production of the Apostle St John. According to Jerome (Vir. 111. c. 9.), Joannes 
Apostolus, in Patmon insulam rdigatus, scripsit Apocalypsin, quam interpretatur 
Justinus Martyr et Irenceus. This is unquestionably a mistake. Should we 
read attestantur? Compare Euseb. H. E. iv. 18. cited in Prelim. Obss. p. 2. note. 
Justin s acquaintance with our Canonical Gospels, and the Epistle to the Hebrews, 
has been already pointed out. See on Apol. r. cc. 33, 22; 63, 11. To the Acts of 
the Apostles he alludes in Apol. i. c. 49. Dial. cc. 39. 76 ; and to the Pauline Epistles 
in a variety of forms and places. He does not indeed mention the Apostle by 
name, inasmuch as his authority would have had little weight with those for 
whom he wrote; but the very fact of his having composed a Treatise against 
Marcion, who acknowledged ten of his epistles, proves that he could not have 
been unacquainted with them. Although references to the Catholic Epistles have 
also been pointed out, they are not only rare, but doubtful. 

32. %tXia kTtj Troirjcreiv ev Iepov<ra\rjfj. K. T. X. The reference is to Rev. 
xx. 4. sqq. Be it observed, however, that Jerusalem is not there mentioned; and 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 5 



JepoixraAr//! TOVS rep 7//xerepa> XptoT(p 

Kat //era ravra r?/i> KafloAi/cr/u, Kat, wveXovn (pavai, aloaviav 

6jJLo6v}Jia$ov a jua Trdvrwv dvacrracriv yezr/ycrecr^at Kat Kpi&iv. "Qirep 35 



Kat o Kvpios ry/iio^ 7TV 3 OTL o)T. 

aAAa tVayyeAot eo-orrat, reKi a roC 0eo{> rrj? aVaoTao-eoos 6 



L/XXXII. ITapa yap ^JJLLV Kat /^XP 1 vvv ir/XM^tJTt/ea yjtpiv- Having men- 
, , ,<. T v , N , , , /x \ /x ^ tioned the 

ZCTTIV, e 01; Kai awrot crvvievai ocpetAere, ori ra TraAat er Apocalypse, 



ra> yez/et t;ju,6oz; ovra eis ?//xas /jterere^r;. f OvTTp 6e 



thatthe/ 
Trap v/xtz^ "yVOfJLV(u^ dyicov TTpod>r]T<^v f propJiecy 



\ > / > \ / A 

Kat Trap ?7ju,ti> ^uy TroXAot etcrt Kat x/^ei;6o6t8ao KaAot 5 of? from Jews to 

e c e / / ? ^ v Christians, by 

TrpoeiTrez; T/JOIU; o ^/xerepo? Kvpios, cos ez; {JLYJOCVL w i lom it was 

c A A C ^ 9 / f/ / -y/ s \\ cf Ml PY^rr>icprl 

u o-repetcrt at 7/jua?^ eTrto-Ta/xeroD? ort Trpoyycocrrr]? 5711 rcor jaera nyl> 

apaoTacru> avrou r?yy aTro ra)^ reKpa^v Kat dvobov TTJV eis ovpa- iig that the 



v v x / / /, e , / / , / . v divine mission 

vov }jLA\ovT(jov yiv(TVai rijjLLV. btTre yap, ort (povevfcrVcu Kat O f Christ was 

proved hy the 
fulfilment of 

indeed, according to the more sober and generally received opinion, the doctrine his predictions 
of the Millenium has no foundation in the passage. See the Commentators. r j se o f heresies 
With reference to time, the verb Troieiv is frequently used, as here, in the sense of and persecu- 
Siarpipeiv, in the New Testament. Compare Acts xv. 33. xviii. 28. xx. 3. ^r^ho against 
2 Cor. xi. 25. James iv. 13. So Plat. Epict. c. 7. eviavrov TroieiaQai. And, in being led by 
Latin, Senec. Epist. 67. Quamvis paucissimos una fecerimus dies. heretics to 

35. oftoBv/jiadov. Of this adverb, see the Commentators on Acts i. 14. Here, . 
however, it implies no more than simultaneously ; and so in Job xvi. 10. xxi. 28. 
LXX. The addition of a/^a only conveys the same idea more forcibly; as in 
Plaut. Mostell. iv. 3. 43. I mecum, obsecro, una simul. 

36. OVTC yafujffowriv K. r. X. See Luke xx. 35, 36. 

LXXXII. 1. TrpoQrjTiicd %apt (Tjuara. Not only the gift of prophecy, but ^ the 
gifts of the Spirit generally, are said by Justin to have been exercised by the 
Christians of his time. Compare cc. 34. 88. So Clem. Alex. Strom, iv. 21. 
Sieaoros idiov e%ei xdpifffjia CLTTI Qeov, 6 pev OVTCJS, 6 8e ourws* 01 7ro oroXoi 
de ev Trdffi TreTrXr/pw/^eVct. Tertull. de exhort. Cast. c. 4. Proprie Apostoli 
Spiritwn sanctum habent, qui plene habent in operibus, prophctia, et efficacia 
virtutum, atque documentis linguarum ; non quasi ex parte quod ctstcri. See 
Bp. Kaye s Justin, pp. 121. sqq. 

5. Kai Trap rj/zTv K. r. X. Otto suggests that, although the vulgar reading may 
be correct, Justin more probably wrote either ov rws Kai, or o/uoia>s Kai, or TOV 
avrov rpoVov /cat. Compare cc. 27. 33. 39. 

7. eViora/zeVous on TrpoyvwVr^s K. r. X. Justin speaks to the same effect in 
c. 35. supra j and in Apol. i. c. 12. For the prophecies of Christ, which he quotes, 
see Matt. x. 21,22. xxiv. 5. sqq. 



6 



JUSTIN I MARTYRIS 



10 //to-eto-0at bia TO ovo^a avrov //,eAAojuei>, /cat ort 

Kttt \l/Vb6xpl>VTOL TToAAot 776 T(p OVO^aTL CLVTOV 7Tap\V(TOVTai, 

Kat TToAAous 1 TrXavricrovviV o-Trep Kat eo~rt. IIoAAot yap a#ea Kat 
/3Aa<r<r7jua Kat a8tKa cv ovopari avrov TTapa^apdcro-ovT^s biba(av, 
Kat ra a TTO row OLKaOapTov TTVVfJLaTos biafloXov k^fiaXko^tva rats 
15 biavoiais aurooy tbibafav, KOL $ibd<TKov(n \J-t\pi vvv ovs o/xotcos 
IJLT) TtXavaorOai ay^vi^o^Oa, etSoV^s ort Tras d 
TO aAr?0es, Kat JU.T) Aeyco^ Kpt^/jcrerat i;7ro rou 



20 



a/xaprr? d 
a/xaprta avrou aTroAetrat, 



Trapa 



exemplified 
in the misap- 
plication of 

Hezekiah 
instead of 



ort 

ere rw otKw Iov8a. 
biajjiapTVprj avrw, auros juei r 
-ou 8e ro at/xa aurov eK^r?}^^ 
6(777. Ata 6eos ow Kat 7/juetj 
ras ypa^a?, a AA ou 6ta ^tAoxp^/^ar 
boviav V ovbevl yap roura)^ e Aeyfat rj/xas- 6Was 8warat rt?. 
25 Ov6~e yap o /xotco? rot? apyovori rov Xaov TOV v^Tpov 
frjv } ovs oi etStfet d @eoj, Aeyooy, Ot ap^o^re? T;/XO)Z; 
KAeTmoy, (J)L\OVVTS bpa, bi(uKovTs arraTrdSoyota. Et 
Kat eV ?}/xtz> rotourovj yrcoptfere, aAA ow ye ra? ypa^a? Kat 
roz^ Xpto-ror 6ta rovs rotourous ja?) /3Aao-(r?jui?7re Kat ir 
t (T7roi;5afr;re. 
^XXXIII. Koi yap TO, Aeyet KiJpios raJ 

eK fafuuv LLOV, ecos ai> ^co rovs* \6povs crov VTtonoiov T>V 

, , , c , 

5 ets E^eKtar eip^o^at tTo\iM](rav vy*(V ot 6t8ao"KaAot 

co? KeAevo-^evros auroi; eV 8efta rov raoi; Ka0(r- 
Qfjvai, ore TTpo<TTTfJi\lfV aur<3 d /3ao-tAei)s AarwpCtoV ctTretAw^ 
Kat eo-?]/ia^r; aura> 6ta rou Ho-atoi; /x?) ^OyQeto-^at a^rdr. Kat 



30 



Kc- 



16. chores on ?ras o 8vvdftevo K. r. X. See above, on c. 38, 11. 

19. GKOTTOV reQeiKa ere K. r. \. Compare Ezek. iii. 17. sqq. xxxiii. 7. sqq. 

26. ol a pxojres K. r. X. From Isai. i. 23. 

29. fjirj f3Xacr<pij pyre /cat TT. (TTT. The first verb manifestly applies to Xpiarov, 
the latter to ypa^a c. Such inversions are not uncommon. 

LXXXIII. 4. <Js KeXeixr0eVros avrov K. r. X. See above, on c. 33, 1. For 
the accomplishment of the prophecy of Isaiah, see 2 Kings xix. 32. sqq. Isai. 
xxxvii. 3. sqq. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 

OTL /xez> ye ycwe TO, XeyQtvra VTTO Ho-cuou OVTMS, Kal a7recrrpa$?/ 
Aa-avpitaV TOV pr) -7roAe//?jcrat r?}z> Iepov(raAr)ju eV 
TOV EeKioi> 5 Kal ayyeAo? Kvpiov avi\V e/c TT/J Trape//- 
T<JC>V A<T(rupC<ai> ei? ZKCLTOV 6ybot]KOVTa TreWe ^L\Labas } Kal 10 

a Kal 6fj.oXoyoviJ.tv. "On 6e els avrov OVK etpr/rat o 
\lfa\}jLo$, brjkoi>. v Exet yap ovrW Aeyet Kvpios rc5 Kupta) /^OD 
Ka^ou e/c Seftojz^ //oi;, eoos az^ ^co TOVS \6povs orov vTroirobiov 
TToboav crov. Pdficiov 8i)^a/jtea)s e^aTroareAet em ^epotxraAry/x, 
KaraKvpiV(TL kv ju-eVa) rtoi^ tyOp&v orov. Ev Xa^ii porter i TU>V 15 
Trpo taocrtyopov eyevviqcra (re. "iljuocre Kvpws, Kal ov ju,era- 
2u tepees ets roy au3z>a Kara r^r rafty MeA)(i(7e- 
Se /c. f/ Ort ow EfeKia? ou/c ZCTTIV iepevs et? roy al&va Kara Trjv 
rdiv MeAxio-e8e/c, T(S oux 0/x.oAoyet ; Kal OTL OVK <m? o AD- 
rpovjJLVos TT]v lepofcraA^ju, rt? OUK e / 7T6 / crrarat ; Kat ort pdfibov 20 
8wa/xeoos avros O?;K aTTeoTetAer et? lepofcraA^jic., Kat KareKVptefcrez^ 
ez; /ue(ro> rooi; X$pv avrov, aAA* o 0eo? 571^ o diroa-rpe^as an 
avrov K\aiovTo$ Kal obvpofjitvov TOVS TroAe/xtofs, rts 01; 
O 6e ?J/xerepos I^o-oi;?, o^5e7ra) e^dofco? lX6a>v, pd(3bov 
etj lepoucraATj/oi e^aTreVretAe., roy \6yov TTJS KA?;o-ea>s Kai rr]j 25 

Tipos ra e^ny aTrarraj OTTOU ra baifjiovLa a 
coj (r](n Aay8i5* Ot ^eol rcor 0v<v 



12. Xe yet Ki/pios K. r. X. From Ps. ex. 1. sqq. 

18. on owv E^e/cias OUK eoriv tepeus K. r. X. The same argument is used 
in Tertull. adv. Marc. v. 9. Nee sacerdos autem Ezechias, $c. 

25. eis lepowcraX/j/i e ^aTreoreiXe. This corresponds exactly with the preced 
ing observation respecting Hezekiah, and virtually with the Psalm itself, as above 
quoted, under the equivalent form eVi lepoutraX^. On the other hand, the 
original would require, as in c. 33. etc Siwi/, or as in Apol. I. c. 45. e lepowo-aX^ jit. 
Moreover, the spread of the Gospel from Jerusalem over the Gentile world, to 
which Justin elsewhere applies the prophecy, would equally suit the present 
context. Since, however, the threefold repetition of the altered text can scarcely 
have been accidental, it may imply that the rod of Christ s power was first 
manifested in Jerusalem, and thence extended its influence over the Gentile world. 

27. ol 0eoi TMV eOvuv . From Ps. xcvi. 5. Compare cc. 55. 73. 79. Apol. 
c. 41 ; and see Bp. Kaye s Justin, pp. 105. sqq. Thirlby supposes that the repeti 
tion of this text at the end of the next sentence is an accidental interpolation from 
the margin. 

E 



28 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 



o Aoyos avTov TreTretKe TTO\\OVS KaraAiTretz; 6at/xoVia, ols 
, Kat em rov TtavTOKpdropa 0eoy. 6Y avrou Trtorevetz;, 
30 on baifJLOVLd etcrtz> oi 0eot rcuv eOvav. Kat TO, Ei> rfj Aa/xTrpo- 
n?rt rtoz> aytW e/c yaarpos Trpo ecoa^opoi; eyer^cra (re, r<o 
e iprjTai, (as 



In further LXXXIV. Kat ro, I8oi> ?j irapQevos ev yaorpt Ar^erat /cat 

proof of the ,.. tv , , , VN , , 

misinterpreta- 7-^C 6rat viov, LS TOVTOV Trpoeiprjro. JLt yap //?) e/c Trapvtvov 

t ureb^the 1 "" ^ T09 > ^^ ^ Ho " a ^ a9 eXeyev, e/xe\X; ytvvavdai, els ov TO 

Jews, Justin ayiov TrvtvjJLa J3oa } Ibov Kvpios avros 6coo"t crri^eiov Ibov ?) 

reverts to the , v t/ v t , 

exposition of "Trapc/e^oj ey yacrrpt A?)yerat Kat re^erat vtoy ; Et yap o/xotcos 



Isaiah s pro- ^y^-yc/ / \^ ^/i 

phecy of the rots AAots a-jracrt irpcororoKots Kat OITOS ytwacrvat, CK 

miraculous eueXAe. rt Kat o 0eos crrjue iov, o ur? ^racrt rots TrpcororoKots 

conception of V^ y ?V i , 

the Virgin. Koivov ecrrtr, eAeye noitiv ; AXX oTrep eorti> d\r]0a)s (rr]fjLelov, 



Kat TTLCTTOV TW yivzi Tciiv dvOptoTTditv fjiteAAe yivcrOai, TOVTZCTTL 
10 Sta TrapOtVLKrjs pjrpa? roy TrpcororoKor rcoz^ 



28. ivxvpos 6 Xo yos au roy K. r. X. Compare Apol. i. cc. 10. 14. 

32. ws irpoe ^Tj/zev. See on cc. 63, 17 ; 76, 43. 

LXXXIV. 3. ei s ov /c. r. X. The relative is here used in the place of the 
interrogative pronoun; as in Matt. xxvi. 50. e reupe, e < -n-a pei; Moreover, the 
preposition ei s, by which direction to an object is properly expressed, and which 
thence denotes the aim or purport of an action, is sometimes, after verbs of speaking, 
to be rendered, as in this instance, concerning, with respect to. Thus in Acts ii. 26. 
Aaflid yap Xe yei eig O.VTOV. Compare also 2 Sam. xi. 4. LXX. Matt. vi. 34. 
Heb. vii. 14. Pausan. x. 24. Diod. Sic. xi. 50. 

4. i ou Kw pios avroQ duvet K. r. X. From Isai. vii. 14. The Ed. Ben. has 
awros rjfuv 8. And so the LXX. 

7. rt teal 6 Geos crj/jiieTov, K. T. X. See on c. 77, 8. The same argument is 
alleged in Tertull. adv. Jud. c. 9. Sed et viryinem, inquiunt Judsei, parere 
Natura non patitur, et tamen credendum est prophetce. Et merito. Prcestruxit 
enimfidem incredibili rei, dicendo quod signum esset futurum. Propterea, Inquit, 
dabitur vobis signum : ecce virgo concipiet in utero, et pariet filium. Signum 
autem a Deo nisi novltas aliqua monstruosa fuisset, signum non videretur. Com 
pare also adv. Marc. in. 13. 

10. TOV TTpwToroKQv Toiv TTuvTUiv K. T. X. In this passage the distinct 
personality of each of the persons in the Trinity is clearly recognized. See on 
Apol. i. c. 33, 26; and note the remark of Tertullian, adv. Prax. c. 11. Scripturce 
omnes et demonstrationem et distinctionem Trinitatis ostendunt, a quibus et 
prcescriptio nostra deducitur, non posse unum atquc eundem videri, qui loquitur, 
et de quo loquitur, et ad quern loquitur. Of the epithets applied to Christ, see 
on Apol. i. cc. 5, 18; 53. 7. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 9 

<rapK07roir)OevTa aArj&os TTCLLOIOV ytvtcrOai, 7rpoAa/3o>i> auro bid TOV 
TrpocfrrjTiKov TTvevjJiaTos Kara aAAoy Kat aAAou rpoTiw, cos avicrro- 
prjcra vfMV, 7rpoeK7?pufei>, Iva, orav yeznyrat, bvvdfjLti Kat (3ov\.fj 
TOV rooV o\a>v Tioir]Tov ytvojjitvov yvaxrOfj cos /cat diro TtXevpas 
fjLids TOV A8a//, r/ Eva ytyove, /cat cocrTrep raAAa iravra oa 15 
Aoyw 0eou r?)^ dp-^rjv eytvirfdr]; T/xets 6e Kat kv TOVTOLS irapa- 
ypdfaiv rds e^yr/cret?, as t&yiicravro ot TTpevfivrcpot v^u>v napa 
JTIroAe/xata), rw rto^ AtyuTmW (BacnXei ye^ojutei o), roA/xare, Aeyoi^res 
JUT) e^et^ r?)z; ypa<priv, coj e/cetVot e&yrjoravTo, aAA , I8ou, <f>r](rlv 9 
rj vedvis zv yaarpt efef coy jueya Acoz; Trpay/^arcor ffrjf/MlvO^WSVy 20 
et yur^ aTTo (rvvovcrias TLKTZLV e/xeAAer, oTrep Traa-at at 
ywauce? Trotoucrt TrA^ rco^ o-retpcoz;, as Kat aura? /Sou 
eos yzvvqv TTOtr^crat ^vraros. H ju?Jr^p yap rov 
rucrowa 8ta (3ovXi]v Qeov reroKe, Kat rj yur?) roO aytov Trarpt- 
dpyov A/3paajot, Kat EAtcra^er ?} ror fiaTmo-Trjv *Ia)dvvr]V reKOucra, 25 
Kat aAAat rti^es o//otcos. ^Qrcrre OUK dSwaroz^ VTroXa^jB 
Trdvra bvvacrOai TOV 0eoy, oVa /3ovAerat. Kat 

Tpo(j)i]TVTo /zeAAet^ yiv(rdai, JJLTJ Ttapaypd^ew rj TTCL- 
roAjuare ras Trpo^retas, evret eaurovs JJLOVOVS adtKr/a-ere, 

30 



12. <Js dvicrroprjffa vfuv. The MSS. and Edd. omit u e. See above on c. 80, 37. 

13. iW, orav yeV^rai, K. r. X. See on Apol. I. c. 33, 7. 

14. cjg /cat aVo TT\. /iias K:. r. X. See Gen. i. 24, 25. ii. 21, 22. 

16. 7rapaypa0eiv rds e lqyjf ereis, K. r. X. Compare c. 68, 48; and see note 
in Zee. 

20. ws fieyaXwv Trpayjuarwi /c. r. X. So Iren. Hoer. in. 27. Qaio* cwim 
magnum, aut quod signum fieret in eo, quod adolescentula concipiens ex viro 
peperisset ; g-worf evenit omnibus, qua pariunt, muUeribus? Tertull. adv. Marc. 
in. 13. Denique et Judcel, si quando ad nos dejiciendos mentiri audent, quasi 
non virginem, sed juvenculam, concepturam et parituram Scriptura contineat, 
hinc revincuntur, quod nihil signi videri possit res quotidiana, juvenculce scilicet 
prccgnatus et partus. See also above, on c. 43, 47. 

22. as /cat auras K. r. X. Compare Psal. cxii. 9. For the instances alleged, 
see Gen. xxi. 2. 1 Sam. i. 20. Luke i. 57. 

28. Trapaypa ^eiv jj TrapeZrjyelaQai. To falsify, as by the erasure of one word 
and the substitution of another; or to pervert, as by misinterpretation. The 
alteration of 7rap0eVos into veavis (Isai. vii. 14.) exemplifies the first verb ; and 
the application of the prophecy to Hezekiah, the other. 



30 JUSTIN I MARTY RIS 

Another in- LXXXV. Kat yap TIIV T7podmreiaz> TJIV Xeyovvav, "Apare 

stance of the f . \ ^ N , / , e , , 

perversion of TruAas, ot ap^ovres, vjJLidV, Kat e7rap$?]re, TruAat atcoVtot, Iva etcr- 

Scripture in < v /> < / , \ >T-/- / v " *_! 

the misappH- PwJ) O pa(ri\VS T7]S OO7]S, OjUOtCOS etS TOZ> E^CKtOP ToA/^COQ-t 

cation of Ps. Ttz;cs ujucoV Ifryyetcrflat elpr)(rdai, a AAot 6e eis SoAo/uuora* ou6e 



ets rouroz^ ovSe ety tvov oure ets a\\ov dirXajs 

VJJL&V fiacriXza bvvarov dTTobei^Orjvai eip^cr^at, ets 5e [JLOVOV TOVTOV 

TOV 7]jJLTpOV X/3WTJW, TOf al5^ Kttt aTLjJLOV (fraVtVTCL, COS HfrtttdS! 1 

e<^)?7 Kat Aa/3t5 /cat -/rao~at at ypa^at, 6s eort Kvpios TMV bvvd- 
fji(t)V 6ta ro OtXrma TOV bovros aura) irarpos, os /<at avkvTt] ZK 

10 VKpv Kat VLVffXBw els TOV ovpavoV cJs Kat o \^aA/ios Kat at 
dXXai ypaffral tbijXovv, Kat KVpiov CLVTOV TV bwdpcoav KarrJyyeA- 
Aor, cos Kat znJp CK rcoz; T;TT ov/^ty yivo\j.kv(^v pqov Vjuas 7reio-$?jzmt, 
ear 6eXr]T. Karci yap rou oz;o/x,aro9 auroi; rwrou rou vtov rov 
eov Kat TrpcororoKou Tracrrjs Krtcrecos, Kat Ota TtapOevov ytvvrjOcv- 

15 ros Kat Tra^i/rov yevofjLtvov avOpaiTtov, KOL (rraupco^eiTos e^rt ITor- 



LXXXV. |. apare TruXas, K. r. X. From Ps. xxiv. 7. A very similar 
exposition of the passage has been already given in c. 36. 

7. rov deidij Kat aTifiov ^. See above, on c. 36, 36 ; and compare Ps. xxii. 
6, 7. Isai. xlix. 7. Hi. 14. liii. 2, 3. On the subject of Christ s mean appearance, 
as foretold by the prophets, compare also Tertull. de Cam. Chr. c. 9. Clem. Alex. 
Pocd. nr. 1. 3. Strom, in. 17. 103. Origen. c. Cels. vi. 75. 

8. /cvpios rwv cvvd^iediv did T. 9. r. d. avry TT. See on cc. 36, 10 ; 
43.4; 75,24. 

12. cJs teal vvv K T(JJV vTr o-^iv K. T. X, So Apol. II. c. 6. Kat vvv GK 
TWV VTT otyiv ytfO/MVtv paQeiv Svvaofa Saifjiovio^rjTrTovs yap TroXXovs Kara 
irdvTa TOV Kocrpov Kai ev ry vficrepq, TroXet TroXXot rwv ?7juerepaiv dvBpdjiruv 
risiv Xpt(rrtavwi , eiropKiZo VTCS Kara rou oVo/^aros I. X. TOV GTavpuQevTOQ 
eVi TI. niXaroi;, I TTO TWV aXXiov TrdvTwv e TT opK torw v Kai eTracrrajv /cat 

,ij laOevTca idvavTo, Kai ETL vvv twvrat, Karapyovvres Kai 
TOVS Kare ^ovras TOVS dv9pu>7rovs dai/uiovas. Hence it will appear 
that 67ropKt(rra, which occurs a few lines onward, is the true reading of the 
present context ; and not, as might perhaps be thought, egopKiorat . 

13. Kara yap TOV dvo /taros K. r. X. Thirlby is very probably correct in his 
suggestion that Justin has here preserved the antient form of exorcising daemons, 
in which the main particulars of our Lord s history were briefly enumerated. 
Origen c. Cels. I. 6. ou yap Karafc^XjjVeo-iv ia%veiv SOKOVCTLV, aXXa r< OVQ \iari 
Irjffov juera Trjs a TrayyeXtas rwv ire pi O.VTOV tOToptwv. It is 
worthy of remark that Middleton, in his Free Inquiry (pp. 84, 85.), asserts that 
Justin, in this passage, allows the same powers of exorcism both to Jews, Gentiles, 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 31 

TLOV ITiAarou VTTO TOV Xaov vjucou, /cat diroOavovros, Kal dvacrrdv- 
ro? e/c veKptuv, /cat dvajBavros ets TOV ovpavov, irdv 

Ft/carat Kal virordcrcreTai. Eap 8e Kara 



VJJLLV yeyem]juera)z; r\ a<rieooi> r\ 

op/a?]Te v^ets, ov^ vTroTayijcrtrai ovbv 20 
bai[Loviu>v aAA et apa zopKioi rt? vfjitov Kara TOV 



"H577 /LICVTOC ot e^ vft&v eTropKiarat rry T^VTJ, a)O"7Tp /cat ra 

Xpw/xc^ot z^opKi^ovGL, Kal OvfJud/jLa^L Kal Kara5e(7ju,ot? 

i7roi>. f/ Ort 8e Kat ayyeAot /cat bwdpeis i(rlv, ols 6 Aoyos o 25 

?/s 8ta Aa/3i eTrapat ras TT^Aa?, IVa elcrzXQri T 



ouroj o e,<c veKp&v dvacrras Kvpios T>V vvd^(tiv Kara TO 



TOV Trarpo?, I^o-oi;? Xpia-Tos, 6 Ao yo? rou Aa/3t8 o/xotoos a-jre- 
ow /cat iraXiv ^Ly^viicrBriaro^.ai bid TOVTOVS TOVS p) /cat 

i oi)$ Kal TroAAa rcoy ^ S> f^^v(i)V em 30 



and Cnristians ; and for this purpose most unfairly translates the adverb icrws, 
m ??,#e manner. See, however, on c. 76, 35. For the rest, it was the well-known 
opinion of the Jews in Justin s time, that daemons might be expelled by invoking 
the names of the Deity, or prophets, or patriarchs ; and not only was exorcism 
among the reputed endowments of King Solomon, but he is said to have left 
behind him instructions how to proceed in the matter. It appears, moreover, that 
in the exorcisms of the heathen the name of the God of Abraham, Isaac, and 
Jacob, was pronounced in order to give effect to their charms and incantations. 
See Joseph. Ant. vin. 2. 5. Iren. Hoer. n. 6. 2. Origen c. Gels. i. 22. iv. 33. 
v. 45. Lucian. Trag. p. 141. 

24. KaraOt cTjUois. The import of this term is not very apparent. Justin 
clearly intended to designate some magical power, by which the return of the 
ejected dcemon was prevented; but in other writers it rather means a band or tie 
by which the magician secured the services of a daemon, as in Plato Polit. u. p. 
364. eVayajyaTs Tiffi Kal KaTadevpois TOVS 9eovs } w s <pa.<n, TreiOovres a^icriv 
vTTTjpc.Teiv. See Stallbaum ad loc. Thus also Euseb. Laud. Const, p. 644. avrovs, 
i. e. TOVS da.ifj.ovas, KaTaSeff/jiois TIGI Trapedpovs eavrols e(pei\Kv(?avTo. In Arte- 
mid. i. 77. Kara^eo-jitoi KOU ^ap^a/ceTat are united. Hence there is no foundation 
for the conjecture of Casaubon (on M. Anton, i. 6.), who would read Karate ffjuois 
XpuvTai eTrwv, vinculis utuntur verborum, i. e. incantations : and indeed the 
received text is amply confirmed by its manifest accordance with Justin s manner. 
Compare c. 78, 32 ; and elsewhere frequently. 

26. eTrdpat ras TT. Sell. KeXevei. Similar ellipses are not unusual in 
Justin. See on c. 38, 16; and compare also cc. 89. 90. 



32 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 

K(f)a\ai(DV Ae yto. Kat vvv irpos u/xas ear TOVTO Aeyoo, et Kat 
erauroAoyrjo-a TroAAaKts, OVK droirov et7re?z> em o-rajuar yeAoioz/ 
juezj yap 7rpay/xa eorti> opdv rov rjKiov Kat Tr\v o-eArjznjz; Kat ra 
aAAa dcrrpa rrjv avrijv obov aet Kat ras rpoTras T&V copoou Trot- 

35 et(r0ar Kat roy v/rr/<to-rtKoV dvbpa, et eferabtro ra 8ts 6vo 
Trocra ecrrt, 8ta ro TroAAaKtj etp^Ke^at ort rea-crapa, ou 7raucreo-0at 
rov TraAi^ Aeyeti^ ort reo-crapa" Kat ra aAAa o^otoos, 6Va Traytcoj 
o/xoAoyetrat, aet cJo-aurcos Aeye0-0ai Kat ojotoAoyetcr^af foy 6e CITTO 
rcor ypafaov rav 7rpo<pr)TiK(ov o /xtAtas Ttoiov^zvov tav, Kat /x^ ras 

40 auras aet Aeyety ypa</>as, aAA r/yeta-^at eavrov (BtXriov rrjs 
ypa<pfjs yevvi]<ravTa etTrety. ^Ea-rti* ouz> o Aoyos, 6t ou 
roz^ eoi br]\ovv on Kat ayyeAot etVtz^ ez; ouparw Kat 
euros Atre^re roy Kvpiov eK rcoi ovpav&v, atz^e?re auroi^ ev ro?s 
u^to-rots* atVetre auro> Trai res ot ayyeAot aurou, atVetre 

45 Trao-at at cwajuets aurou. Kat Mrao-eas 8e rts oVo/xart 

aurots r^ deurepa ^epa etTre* Kat rJ/ote 
Tretpcojote^ov o-ou ra aura Aeyety 8t r//xas. Kayco et7TOi>* 



32. erawroXoyj/aa. This is the reading of all the Editions subsequent to that 
of Stephens, who, with both the MSS., has eVauroXoyj/cra. 

33. ra aXXa aorpa. So Ed. Ben. after both MSS. In previous editions 
aXXa was omitted. 

35. il/rj^ivTiKov oWpa. -4n accountant or arithmetician ; from i|/?;0os, a 
pebble used in counting. Herod. II. 36. ypa/zjuara ypa^ovo-i <cai Xoyi^ovrat 
i//j/0ots. Arist. Vesp. 650. Xoyiffai ^au Xws, /*} i//7;0ots, aXX aTro %eipo s. For 
e era<Hro, the vulgar reading is e eraot. It is surprising that an error so palp 
able should have been first corrected by Otto. The same editor has also inserted 
the negative particle ov before irauaeaOai, as manifestly essential to the sense. 
This, however, at the suggestion of Langus. 

37. Trayiws. Certainly; assuredly; from TTijyvvfjii. So Traye ws Xeyeiv, to 
speak confidently, in Plat. Polit. p. 434. See also Heindorf. ad Plat. Theset. 
p. 157. 

41. ecnj/jiava. Vulgo earjfjiave. It is clear however, as Thirlby, the Bene 
dictine, and Otto remark, that Justin is referring to the citation of the Psalms, 
which he had just promised to repeat for the benefit of those who had not been 
present on the preceding day. The passage is taken from Ps. cxlviii. 1, 2. 
In the foregoing part of the Dialogue, as it now exists, no reference has been 
made to it. 

45. *cat Mvaaeas K. r. X. See Prelim. Obss. p. 5. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 33 

AKouo~are, <^>iAot, rivi ypa(f)rj Tret^o/xe^os ravra Trparrco. Irjcrovs 

Kh.V(TV dyaTTCLV KCil TOVS )(0pOVS, OTTCp Kal bid H(TCUOV eKCKTJ- 

pVK.ro 8ta TrAetoVcoz^ V ols Kal TO JJLVCTTI^PLOV TT)S irdXiv yez>eo~ecos 50 
fifjiaiVy Kal aTrAcoy Ttavrtov TOJV TOV Xpi<rro> V c Iepouo~aA?)/x (j)a- 
vrjo"(rdaL Trpo&boKCDVTOiVj Kal OL flpywv euapeoreti aura) o~7roi>6 a- 
OVTU>V. Et(rt 8e ol bid Hcratou Aoyot OVTOL A/coucrare ro 
/37/jua KVpiov, ol rpe/xozrres ro pr^/xa avrou. EtTrare^ aeA.(/)ot ?/ju,a)^ 
rot? IALO-OVCTLV v[j,as Kal fibtXvorcroiJitvois, TO ovo^a KVpiov boacr- 55 
Orjvai. "l<f)0ri tv TT/ zvfypocrvvri avTOjv, KaKtwoi aloyyvQri(TOVTai. 
<&(Dvr) KpauyrJ? e/c TroAeco?^ ^ooz;?) Aaou, ^corr) KVpiov dirobibovTos 
avTaTtobocnv rot s vTrepri<pavois. TIplv rj TTJV tobivovcrav TKlv } Kal 
Trplv eXOew TOV TTOVOV rooy &bivu>v, e(tTKV dpcrtv. TLS rjKOV(T 
TOIOVTOV, Kal TLS (paKV ovTcvs, et (Zbivtv ?J yr\ ev fjiia ?J/xpa, 60 
et b Kal TKOL tOvos etVaTraf, ort coSti^e Kat ere/ce 2tooz; ra 
7rat6ta aurr^s ; Eya> 6e e6a)Ka rr)^ irpoo-boKiav TavTyv Kal ov ytv- 
VMO-YI, et7T6 Kvpios Ibov eyco yewooo-ay Kat oretpay tTTOirjora, Aeyet 
Kvpios. Ev^paV^ryrt, lepouo-aA?/^* Kat Tra^^yuptVare, irdvTes ol 
ayaTTcorre? ai^r^ x a ^P T vdvTts, 6Vot Tre^^etre 677 avr?)^ tW 65 
dr]\da-rjT Kal ^TrXrjo-QrJTe diro ^acrOov TrapaKATJo-ccos avrTJj, iW 
K0r]Xd(ravTs TpV(p^(rr]T diro etVoSou 6ofr^s aurov. 

L XXXVI. Kat raura etTrcoz; Trpoo-e^r/Ka f/ Ort 8e /txera ro In order to 
o-Tavp(i>6fjvai TOVTOV, ov tvboov ndXiv irapaytvricrtcrdaL dirobtLKVv- l^dal of^he 
ovo-ti; at ypa<f)al } (rv^j3o\ov et^e roi; fvAou rrjs C ^? o e^ r( 3 cross, Justin 

several events 
, recorded in 

50. Trjs iraXiv yevecrews. FM^O TraXtv rrjs y. The transposition was doubt- the Old Testa- 
less owing to the carelessness of a copyist ; and the correction, previously suggested ment,in which 
by others, is confidently adopted by Otto. Thus in c. 118. ev ry TrdXiv irapovrria. ^^l^lvooden 
It is clear from the succeeding clause that the term is applied by Justin to the staff is, most 
resurrection of the saints, in order to the erection of Christ s Millennian reign in fancifully, 
Jerusalem. See above, on c. 80, 35. be^iea l of 

53. ctKovGare TO prj/jia icvpiov, K. r. X. From Isai. Ixvi. 5. sqq. Christ s death 

57. 0wv)j Xaov. This is the reading of both MSS., as restored by Otto. The by crucifixion - 
earlier editions give <p(uvi] eK vaov, with the LXX. 

67. aVo eiGofiov dofys avrov. The LXX, in accordance with the original 
Hebrew, have avTrjs. It is far from improbable, however, that Justin wrote 
avTov, with reference to Christ, and his glorious entrance into the New Jerusalem. 

LXXXVI. 3. avfifloXov el%6 TOV &Xov K. T. \. Justin evidently means 
that the Tree of Life in Paradise was typical of the Crucifixion ; though he has 



34 JUSTIN I MARTYRIS 

-v 

7rapa5eio-o> TT<pvTevor6ai eAeAeKro, KOL r>v yevr]cro\^v^v Tracrt rots 
5 oLKaiois, a/co7;o~are. Mtoo^? fj.Ta pafibov em Tr]v TOV Xaov 









Xaov 6tre//,e rrjv BdXacrcrav bid ravrris duo rrjs Trerpa? vb&p 
dvafiXvo-av e oopcr Kal (vXov /SaAcoy cts TO tv Mcppq. vbap, TTI- 
Kpov oi>, yXvKV 7TOirjcr. Pdfibovs (BaX&v IaKco/3 et? ras Xrivovs 

ra 7T/)o/3ara roS ^r]Tpa^X(^ov, Iva ra 
r/o-7]rai ? C1F<$TVXV tv pdfibto avrov 6ie- 
Xr]Xv9vai TOV TTOTOjJtov o avro? * IaKO)f3 



8r/Aa)K* Kat ort o^x o irar^p 771;, oVo rco^ ypafy&v aTreSetfa/xe^ 



inverted the idea which he intended to express. Indeed the construction of the 
entire sentence is so embarassed, as to have greatly perplexed the Commentators. 
Without recording their conjectural emendations, it will suffice to point out that 
arrangement of the words, which would more conveniently have indicated the 
sense they are manifestly designed to convey. It is this: on ce ourot;, 6V, 
aerd TO aravpwOrjvai, evo%ov TT. TT. ctTrod. ai ypa^al, crvfifioXov e7^;e TO %vXov 
TTJS ?w?ys, K. T. X. Equally intricate transpositions are not uncommon in Justin. 
See on cc. 3, 15; 43, 11 , 111, 1. For yej^aojweVwv, Thirlby would read yerojue - 
vuv. The future however seems to be used in respect of events in the lives of 
holy men about to become types of the wood of the Cross, subsequently to the 
planting of the Tree of Life. 

5. Mwffjjs juera pdfidov K. r. X. See Exod. iv. 17. xiv. 1C. 21. xv. 25. xvii. 
5, G. Numb. xx. 8. Although it will not be denied that these emblematic deduc 
tions of Justin are very far-fetched and somewhat whimsical, they certainly do not 
support the charge, which Middleton has brought against him, of indulgence in 
a wild and enthusiastic fancy, in the invention of typical senses and forced 
allusions, utterly trifling and contemptible. In adopting the allegorical method 
of Scriptural Interpretation, he merely followed the mode of reasoning peculiar to 
most of the writers of his time, and not altogether without example in the writings 
of the Apostles. See 1 Cor. x. 1. sqq. Gal. iv. 24. To those for whom the 
early Fathers wrote, such arguments would therefore appear as forcible and conclu 
sive, as they now seem weak and unsatisfactory; and indeed any other form of 
interpretation would probably have met with comparatively little attention. See on 
Apol. i. c. 55, 8. Compare also Iren. Hser. v. 17. Tertull. adv. Jud. c. 13. 
Prudent. Cathem. v. 93. sqq. 

9. pdfiSovs paXuv Iaicw/3 K. T. X. See Gen, xxviii. 12. 18. xxx. 37, 38. 
xxxi. 13. xxxii. 10. At the suggestion of Thirlby, the clause Kal on ovx o 7rar;;p 
K. T. X., has been enclosed in a parenthesis. Compare c. CO ; and see on Apol. i. 
c. 62, 13. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 35 



Kal em XiQov Kara^ea? tXaiov e i> ra> aurw TOTTO) IaKco/3 crrri\j]v 15 
rto o(f)0VTL aiT(p 06(5 aXr]Xi(j)vaL^vTT > avroi; rou 6<p0VTO$ avru* 
060U juapruperat. Kal ort XiOos Xpto-ros 6"ta TroAAcoi 

Cri>jU/3oAtK60S Kf]pV(TO TO ) OjUOtCOJ a7Te()eiajU,Z> Kal OTL TO 

ndv, etre eAatou etre oraKr??? etre rcoV aAAcor TOJV rfjs (rvvO(T(>s 

TOV fjivpov xpio7/,dYcoz^ rourou r/r, o/xotcos dir&ei^a^tv rov \6yov 20 

Xeyovros, Ata rouro e^pio-e ere o 0eos, o 0eo? (roi, eXaiov 

ayaAAia(rea)s Trapa rou? jueroxou? crov, Kat yap ot j8ao-tAets 

T? Kat ot )(yotcrrot CITTO TODTOU fj,T0"xov /cat /SacrtAers 

Kat xP laTOt/ * oy TpojTov Kat avros oVo rou -Trarpo? eAa/3e ro 

Kal Xpto-ros Kat tepeuj Kat ayyeAo?, Kat ocra aAAa rotaura 25 

e Pa/36"o9 rj Aapcoy /3Aaa-ro^ Ko/xtcracra dp^epza avrov 
Pdfibov eK pt^s lecro-at yf^o-eo-^at roi Xpto-ro^ Ho-ataj 
Kat Aa/3i8 co? ro fvXov TO 7T(f)VTViJLvov Trapa 
ras 8tefo8ouj rcoy uSarcor, o roi> KapTtov avTov 6coo-cir ey KatpaJ 

Kat ro (frvXXov avTov OVK d TTOppvTJo eo OaL, (frrjorlv zlvai, TOV 30 
. Kat cos c/>otzJt dvOricrsiv o 6tKatos e tp^rat. ATTO 
rw Afipadfj, (u^drj 6 0eoj, cos yeypa^rrat, Trpos rrj 
Maju/3prj. EflboiMiKovTa tre a? Kal 8coKa ?rr;yas eupez; o Aao? 



16. d\r]\i<j)eva.i. Ed. Ben. aX^Xei^eVat. The received text is correct. 

17. rcai on XtOos K. r. X. See above, cc. 70, 4; 76, 5. 

21. ia rouro . r. X. From Psal. xlv. 7. Compare cc. 56. 63; and see on 
c. 76, 45. 

24. 6V rpoTrov feat auVos K. r. X. See Bp. Kaye s Justin, pp. 63. sqq. 
With ro flaviXevs K. r. X. repeat KaXeiaQai, and with ova d\\a roiavra, in the 
next clause, supply ovofiara. 

26. pdfidos T/ Aapwv K. r. X. See Numb. xvii. 8. 

27. pdfiSov e /c pt^s K. r. X. See Isai. xi. 1. 

28. Kal Aaflid ws ro ^wXov K. T. X. In Psal. i. 3. In the construction, 
either fteXXei is understood before the infinitives ^wcretv and ctTroppvijveaBai, or 
(jtrjal must be made to connect with both clauses. 

31. ws 0oti i K. T. X. See Psal. xcii. 13. The reading of the LXX, which 
Otto has restored at the suggestion of Sylburg and the Benedictine, is doubtless 
correct. Vulgo. dvBiaeiv. 

31. d-n-o ZvXov K. T. X. Compare Gen. xviii. 1. 4. 8. In the margin of both 
MSS. is written CTTI v Xov, and ev TIJ Mafufipy. Compare, however, c. 56. Sylburg 
suggests VTTO u Xov. No change is required. 

33. epdopriKovTa ireas K. r. X. This is a mistake. It was at the station of 

F 



36 JUST1NI MARTYRTS 

biafids TOV lopbdvrjv. Ey pa/38o> Kai /3aKr/7pui> 

35 VTTO TOV ov Aa/3t Aeyet. EvXov EAto-D-aTo? /3aAcoi> ets roz; 

lopbdvyv TTOTafJLov dvijveyKe TOV (T&rjpov TTJS d^Lvrjs, V fi TreTropef- 

[JLZVOl i]<JCLV ol viol TCUV TTpOfprjT&V KOX/Aat v\CL 619 OLKobo^V TOV 

O LKOV, V (o TOP vofjiov Kat ra Trpocrray^ara TOV 0eou Aeyety 
Kat jJL\Tqv (BovXovTO* cos KOL rinds l3(3a7TTi(T^vov<s rats fiapv- 
40 rarai? a//a/mcu?, a? 7TpdafjiV, bid TOV o-TavputOTJvaL firl TOV 
v\ov KOL bi vbaTos dyviuai o Xptaros ?)//coy zXvTpcocraTO, KOL 
O LKOV VXT}S xal Trpoa-KD^jo-eo)? e7rot^(re. Kal pdfibos r\v r\ 
lovbav TTCLTepa rcoz> a-rro a/^ap 8ta /ixeya ju^orr/ptop yt 

Reply to an LXXXVII. Kat o Tpixjxjdv, etTrorro? JUOT; raura, lq|rt} M?J 

objection, v e , , , , s t , 

which Trypho XoiTTov V7roXaiJLpav , avaTp7Tiv TrctpoD^vov ra VTTO o~ov 



7TVvOdvo~0ai ocra av TTVV0dvu>}ji,ai } dXXd j3ov\(r9ai 
of Isaiah cited TO vT(j)v avTwv &v av epoorco. EtVe ovz^ ^01, bid TOV Hcra tov 
chapter. elirovTos TOV Xoyov, EfeAcvo-erat pd(3bos CK TTJS p^ 



TTVtvfJia Otov, T7VV[JLa crotyias Kat o~we(reco? 5 TrreSjua fiovXrjs 
/cat to-x^os 1 , TTVtvjJia y^coo-ea)s Kat ei;o-/3ta9, Kat Iju/TrAijo-et a7;ro 
(pofiov ov, Kat ojutoAoyrjc-a? ravra Trpo? jue, eAeye^ ets 
10 lpij(r6ai, Kat 0eoz^ auroy TTpovirdp^ovTa Aeyeu, Kat Kara 



Elim, after their passage of the .Red 5e, not after crossing the Jordan, that this 
incident occurred. See Exod. xv. 27. Nuinb. xxxiii. 9. Compare note on Apol. 
i. c. 32, 46. 

34. ev pd(3c<t> K. r. X. See Psal. xxiii. 4. 

35. Z,vXov E\i<r<7a7os /c. r. X. See 2 Kings ii. 5. 

39. cJs Kai jjjuas /3e/3a7rri<Tjue voi;s K. r. A. See on c. 14, 1. Apol. I. c. 01. 

42. OIKOV evxn s K - K. eV. Compare 1 Cor. iii. 9. 16. vi. 19. 

43. ia jue ya \LVGTI\PIOV. Irenseus (User. I. 4. 25.), and many other Fathers, 
suppose that the rejection of the Jews and the call of the Gentiles are mystically 
foreshadowed in Thamar s incest, as recorded in Gen. xxxviii. 24. sqq. Justin 
therefore has incidentally adopted this interpretation of the entire narrative; 
though speaking more immediately of the allegorical import of Judah s Staff, 

LXXVII. 5. TOV Xoyov. Soil. TOV Geou. See on cc. 15, 35; 19,33. The 
citation is from Isai. xi. 1. sqq. 

9. Kai o/io\oy?/<ras. The Benedictine Editor has correctly thrown this obser 
vation of Trypho into a parenthesis; and thus there is no necessity to read, with 
Sylburg and Thirlby, ewel w /ioXoyj/cras. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 37 



TOV Qfov (rapKoiroLiiOtvTa avrov Aeyets 6"ta TTJS irapOtvov 
yyevvrj(r0aL dvOpwTTov, TTCOS bvvarai diTo b^L\6r]vai Trpovirdpxwv, 

OOTiS bid T(uV bwdfJLd)V TOV TTVVfJLaTO$ TOV dyiOV, as KaTapL0{JLl 

6 Aoyos 8ta Hcratou, TrA^pourat, cos cz^er}? TOVTCW virdp^aiv , 
-- Kayco dTTKpivdfjLr]v Nowe)(ecrrara JJLZV Kal triwercorara r)p(d- 15 



r^tras* aAr^cos -yap aTrop^/xa SoKe? etz>at* aAA Iva toys Kal TOV 
7Tpl TOVTMV \6yov t CLKOve u>v Aeyo). Tauras raj Karr^pi^^jue^aj 
rot; irvev/jLaTos bvvafjitis, ov^ cos e^Seous airoO TOVTU>V OVTOS, <pr]- 
(Ttv o A.oyos TT\ri\v0vat CTT avroy, aAX cos ir zKttvov dvairav- 
cnv jueAAoucrcoV TTOLelo Oai, TOVTZCTTIV TT avrou Trepas Tioiti&Oai 20 
rou fjLr]KTL kv rep yei et v/xcoz^ Kara ro TraXaiov e^os Trpo(f)^Tas 
yevrjcredai, oirtp KOL o\/^et DJU^ tSet i ecrrr juer tKelvov yap ovbels 
oAcos ?r/30^)7yr^s Trap ^/xr^ yeyez^^rat. Kat ort ot Trap vjott 1 ^ TT/OO- 
(j)i]TaL, e/cacrros /xta^ rim ?} Kal bevTpav bvva^JLLV Trapd TOV 0eou 

, raura ZTTGIOVV KOL t\d\ovv, a Kal Ty/oteis aVo rcoz; 25 

, KararoTjcrare Kat ra VTT e/otoi; Aeyojuem. 2o- 
c/)tas //ei^ ya ( o Trv^v^a SoAo/icoy ea-x^, crui ecrecos 6e Kal j3ov\rjs 
, Itr^vos be Kal euVe/Saas Mcocr^s, Kal HAtas <po(3ov, Kal 
Hcratas Kal ot ciAAot au o/xotcos r; juuau eKacrros r) ez^aA- 
aAA?;z; rtm /oter aAAr^s bwd^Ms ecrx. 02 ^ otoi Kal lepe/xt^s 30 
Kal ot ScoSeKa Kal Aa/3l8 Kal ot aAAot aTrAcus^ ocrot yeyoVacrt Trap 
u/xtz TTpo<pT]Tai,. Az^7rau(raro ow, TOVT(TTIV tTravcraTO, eXOovTos 
KLVov, jJitO* ov Tijs oiKovofjiias TavTrjs TO LS tv dvdpctiirois avTov 

18. ov x ^ s evdeovQ K. T. X. In reply to Trypho s objection that Christ, 
being represented as acting under the influence of the Holy Spirit, could not be an 
independent free-existent God, Justin maintains that the powers of the Spirit, 
formerly distributed by measure among the prophets, were concentred in his 
person ; not because he stood in need of them, but in order that, their operation 
with reference to the old dispensation terminating in himself, he might transfer 
them, as foretold in the Scriptures, to such as were worthy to exercise them under 
the Gospel. Tertullian (adv. Jud. cc. 8. 9. adv. Marc. v. 8.) differs from this 
interpretation of the prophecy, and explains it more correctly as declaring that 
Christ, in his human nature, would be endowed with the gifts and graces of the 
Spirit in a most eminent degree above all others whomsoever. See Bp. Bull s 
Def. Fid. Nic. ii. 4. 2. 

31. 01 dwdeica. The twelve minor Prophets. 

33. /ie0 6V r;s oi Koj o/a ttc; K. T. X. It is agreed on all hands that this 



38 



JUSTINI MARTYR1S 



Xpoz/ots 7rat>o~ao-0at eet aura dcj) VJJLCOV, Kat 
35 dvdiravo-iv Xaflovra 7td\tv, cos CTT 



a diro rf]S ^aptro? rfjs wAecds TOV Trvevaros ZKCLVOV ros 



CLVTOV Tn(TTvov(TL oidcdcriv, cos aiov tKeurrov 67rtcrrarat. f/ Ort 
fTtfTrpodjriTtVTO TOVTO [jLeXXttv yivz&Qai VTT CLVTOV /xera TTJV ets 
ovpavov dveXevcTiv CLVTOV } ZITIOV JJLZV ^orj } KOL TtdXiv Aeyco. 
40 ovv A^e/3?7 ets vtyos, ^//aXcore^cre^ at)(/xaXcoo~ia^, ecoKe 
rots Dtots rcoz; dvOpoctTTtoV. Kat TrdXiv V erepa TTpo^Teiq, 
Kat ecrrat //era ravra^ CK^fcC ro Trv^v^d pov em Trao-av 



Kttt 67Tt TOVS SovXoVS fJLOV KOL 6T7t TCLS boV\CLS JUOV, KCil 7TpO(j)r]- 



Christ was not 
endowed with 
the power of 
the Spirit, on 
account of his 
own neces 
sities ; but it 
was manifes 
ted, in con 
nexion with 
his Incarna 
tion and cru 
cifixion, for 
the further 
ance of the 
salvation of 
mankind. 



LXXXVIII. Kat Trap TJIJLLV eo-rtz; t6etz; Kat tf^Aet a? Kat apcre- 



vas, 

ro elrat auroz^ 

ras bvvdiJiis rds 



rou 



ou 



CTT 



VTTO Hcrafoi;, aAAa 8ta TO e 



passage is corrupt; and various emendations have been proposed accordingly. 
Thirlby suggests jue0 ov, rtjs OIK. r. r^s ev dvQpu-xois yevopevfis, TravffaaOai 
K. T. \. } so as to get rid of dvrov and xpo^ is altogether; or he would read 
yevofJLevijs %poVoif , or yevo/ieVwv %poVwv ; or merely changing rots into rfjs, he 
would take yevo/ieVois %poVois absolutely. The Benedictine editor would write 
rJjs ev dv9ptj}7rois avTy jevo^evr]s xpoVots. Otto prefers TVJQ iv dvBpuTrois 
avrov -yevop,evr]s xpoVots, rendering ev dv9p. avrov, inter homines ipslus, 
nempe, inter populares. As another venture upon the sea of conjecture, the 
following emendation is offered: e0 ov, ev rots rfjs oiKovofiias TO.VTIJS TOV 
ev dv9p. avTov yeveaQai xpo vois, TravaaaOai K. r. X. Thus in c. 30. ry TOV 
yevofjievov TrdQovs UVTOV olxovoftfy, c. 107. $ia r/js oiKOVOftiag TOV e/c TTJS 
yijs a varelXai av~< triicvtJva. c. 120. *cara TT\V oiKovo^Liav Tr\v did Ttjs 
TrapQevov M. Of the import of the term oi /covojuia, see Bp. Kaye s Justin, p. 
61. note. 

36. a aVo Trjs xa piros K. T. X. See 1 Cor. xiS. 8. sqq. Hence Tertull. adv. 
Marc. v. 8. Compara denique species Apostoli et Esaice. Alii, inquit, datur 
per Spiritum sermo sapientise ; statim et Esaias spiritum sapientiae posuit : alii 
sermo scientice; hie erit sermo intelligentioe et consilii : alii fides in eodem spiritu ; 
hie erit spiritus religionis et timoris Dei ...... Vides Apostolum et in distributione 

ferenda unius Spiritus, et in specialitate interpretanda, Prophetce conspirantem. 

39. elTrov fiev r)$r]. Namely, in c. 39. 

40. dvept] eis ityos, K. r. X. From Psal. Ixviii. 18. Compare Eph. iv. 8. 
42. Kai e<rrai K. r. X. From Joel ii. 28, 29, 

LXXXVIII. 2. x"?* /-"* exovTcis. See above, on c. 82, 1. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 39 

G"eo-#at. MapTvpiov Se /cat TOVTO eorco vfuv, o 5 
Trpo? vfjias ytyovkvoii V7TO TOCIV Appa/Stas juaycoz;, oirt^es a jua 
TO iraibiov tXOovrts 7rpoo-KVvr](Tav aur(3. Kat yap 
ryv CLVTOV eo-xf /cat avfdVcoy Kara TO KOIVOV 
TMV aXXojv dvavTav dvOp&TTttiV, x/oco/uezso? roi? ap/xofoixrtF, eKaarr/ 
auf?}<ret TO olKziov aVeuetjuie, Tp<p6}JLVQS ra? Tracraj rpotyas, Kat 10 
rpiCLKOVTa TJ] i] TT\iova rj Kol zXacro ova [Ativas, jue)(pts 01; 
7rpozX.ijX.v0tv Ia>dvvr]s Krjpv CLVTOV TTJS Trapovfrias, KOL rrjv TOV 
/3a7rrt{7//,aro9 oo^ Trpoto)^, aj? /cat 7rpoa7re5eia. Kat rore e 
TOS TOV Ir^crou em roz/ lopbdvrjv Trorajuto^, i>^a o 
e/3a7rrt^e, KareA^o^ros rou lr]croi) eTH ro vboop Kat Trvp dv7}(p6r] 15 
ey rw lopSdvr], Kat a mfoWos aurou aTro row i Saroj cos Trepto-- 



6. o e0;v /c. r. X. Namely, in c. 78. Thirlby would read aTro Appa/3ias. 

8. dvvapiv TTfv avrov. His oiun inherent power. He could not therefore 
require the co-operation of the Holy Spirit ; although its powers, which had ceased 
to inspire the Jewish prophets, were concentrated in him, and communicated those 
Xapi 0-yuara, which were necessary to the first propagation of his religion. At the 
same time, Justin speaks of Christ as perfect man, as well as perfect God ; and 
the proofs which he here gives of a corporeal existence, such as growth and food, 
are also adduced in the Fragment de Resurrect. Cam. c. 3. 

11. rpidKovra errj K. r. X. See Matt. iii. 13. 16. Luke iii. 21.sqq.; and 
compare c. 51. supra. 

15. icai Trvp drrj$9r) ev r< I. Some have supposed that dv^Qai is the true 
reading ; whereas it is evident, on the other hand, that Justin, who seems in this 
statement to have followed some current tradition, has intimated, by the change of 
construction, that the authority of the Apostles is only alleged in confirmation of 
the descent of the Holy Spirit in the shape of a dove. Certain it is that what is 
said respecting the fire, is not recorded by any of the Evangelists ; and accord 
ingly it has been thought that Justin may have derived his information from the 
Ebionite Gospel according to the Hebrews, otherwise called the Gospel of the 
twelve Apostles. That Gospel relates, as we learn from Epiphanius (Hser. xxx. 
13.), on, TOV Xaov (BaTTTiaBevTos, ijXOe KCCI Itjaovs, Kai eficnrriGOri VTTO TOV 
ludvvov Kai ws dvijXQev diro TOV vdctTos, r\voi-yTf\Gav oi ovpavoi, Kai 
elde TO Trvevfjio. . . . , Kai evOvg irepieXctfit^e TOV TOTTOV 0us /ieya. This 
account differs from Justin as to the time of the occurrence ; but the author of a 
treatise de Baptismo Hcereticorum, printed with the works of Cyprian, says that in 
another Apocryphal book, entitled Prcedicatio Petri, you will find it recorded 
that, when Christ was baptised, ignem super aquam visum esse: quod in evangelio 
nullo est scriptum. Compare also the Sibylline Oracles (vn. 83.) ; and see Bp. 
Kaye s Justin, pp. 147. sqq. 



40 JUSTINI MARTYR1S 



TO ayiov Trvev^a e7rt7rr/?rai K CLVTOV ypa\j/av ol am> o-- 
avTov TOVTOV TOV XpiOTOu 7/jUGoV. Kat ou}( cos cubed avrov 
TOV fictTTTio-Orjvai, ?y rot; eiTeXOovTos v ei5et Treptorepas 
20 otba[jLV OLVTOV eAr/Ai^mi em TOV TTOTCLIJLOV, coo-Trep ov6e ro 
CLVTOV Kal oTcu>pco0?/mt cos er8o}s TOVTCHV viT[JLiVV, 
rou ytvovs TOV TU>V avdptavtev, o aTio TOV A8a/a, VTTO 
KOL ir\dvr]v TTJV TOV o^ecos ir7TTa>KtL } irapa TTJV Ibiav 
iov^p^va-a^vov. BovAo/xeros yap TOVTOVS 
25 tv eAef^epa Trpoaipecret KGU avTc^ovaiovs yevofjLtvovs, TOVS re 



22. drco TOV Addp. From Adam ; i. e. 5iwce the time of Adam; as in Rom. 
v. 14. a?ro x Addfjt, /ie %pi Mwaews. It may appear at first sight that Justin here 
distinguishes between original and actual sin ; but it is by no means clear that 
the former, in its strict Theological sense, entered into his consideration. He 
seems to have thought that the consequences of Adam s sin to his posterity rested 
on themselves; inasmuch as, of their own will, they purchased death to themselves 
by imitating his transgression. Thus in c. 124. Kal OVTOL o/zoiws r<^ A ddfji icai 
ry Euq, e^ofJioiov^evoi Qdvarov eavrols e pya ^ovrat. See also on Apol. I. c. 61, 
27. In like manner, it has been doubted whether his views of the doctrine of 
the Atonement were absolutely correct ; for though he frequently asserts, as in 
the foregoing clause, that Christ died upon the cross for men, the preposition 
vTtcp signifies in behalf of, not instead of. Compare cc. 74. 134. Apol. i. 63. 
Thus he argues (cc. 94. 111.) that Christ took away the sins of men who deserve 
the curse, but that the curse did not rest upon him, so as to effect an expiation in 
his own person. At the same time, as Bp. Kaye remarks (p. 79.) with respect to 
the doctrine of Justification, though " we may not find in Justin those nice and 
subtle distinctions which controversy subsequently introduced into the question, 
the substance of the doctrine is there," defective indeed and inexplicit, but not 
intrinsically unsound. With respect to Thirlby s conjecture, who would read 
dia TrXdvqv, the received text is at least equally satisfactory, if indeed it be not 
preferable. 

23. Trapd rrjv i$iav aiTiav. By his own fault : as in c. 140. ry eavTuv 
e/caoros airly. In this sense the preposition ?rapa is frequently employed. Thus 
in Ap. II. c. 14. 01 Trapd rr\v eavrwv alriav vTtevQvvoi rale, rijuwpt ais yivovrai. 
Athenag. de Resur. c. 16. Trap tfv alriav. Iren. Hser. iv. 76. Trapd T^V avruv 
direarrjaav alriav. Clem. Alex. Psed. i. 8. 66. ovs Kal e%ov avry diro\eaai 
Trapa rds idias aiVtas. Demosth. Phil. I. ovde yap ovros Trapa rr\v avrov 
puptjv roffovrov eTr^u ^erai, b aov ?rapa rv\v ijjJieTrepav d^eXeiav. The clause is 
not opposed to that which precedes, but explanatory of it. 

25. ev eXevOepq, Trpoaipecret K. r. X. See on Apol, I. cc. 10, 15; 28, 8; 
43,8; and Bp. Kaye, as there cited. Compare also cc. 102. 141. Apol. i. cc. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 41 

Kal rovs dvOpuirovs, 6 eo? TTpdrretv [ 6Va ZKCLCTTOV 



bvvao-Oai m>ieti>, k r noiT]crev } el ptv ra evapeora aura) 
alpolvTO, Kal d(p0dpTOvs Kal drifjLMprjTovs avrovs T^pjja-ai, tdv 8e 
7Tovr]pv<T(jdVTai, cos 1 avTip 6oKet, Kaarrov KoXd&iv. Kat yap ovSe TO 
Ka0<r9vTa avTov 6W tVeA0etV et? lepoo-oAu/^a, co? aTre^ctfa/ote^ 30 

7TTTpO<pr]TVCr0ai, bvVafJLLV aVTto V7TOll et9 TO XpKTTOV lWt, 

aAAa rot s a^pooTrot? yz^wpicrjua k<ppV, on avros (TTLV o Xptcr- 
ro9, ovirep rpoiTov /cat eTit ro{5 Icuarz/ ou eSet yz/coptcr/xa rot"? ay- 
6pcti7TOL$ ztvai., OTTCOJ eTTty^oocTt, rts earty o Xptcrroy. looaz^^oi; 
yap Ka$ebjueVoi> e^/rt rou Iop5aroii^ Kat Kripvcro-ovTos /3a7rrt(Tjaa 35 
ju,eraz;otaj, Kat (<Avr\v dep/^artV^y Kat 4V8i;/>ta CITTO rpiyj^v Ka/JLij\ov 
IJLOVOV <J)opovvTO$, K.CLL ^r]^v eo-Oiovros TTX.TJV a/cpt8as Kat /oie/U ay- 
pto^, ot dv0po)iroL VT7\ajjLl3avov avTov etz^at TOF Xpicrroz/ Trpos 
ous /<at auros e/3oa, Ou/c et/x-t o Xptcrros, aAAa (/)oW/ /Soco^ros 
17 ^6 yap o icr^vporepos juou, ou OTJK et/xt Exavos ra virobrnjiaTa 40 
Kat zXOovTos rov Ir/crou em roy lopSa^^ /<a^ vojj.1- 
roij TCKTOVOS viov virdp^iv, Kal a^tSous, cos at 

ravra 



12. 17. 44. n. c. 7. At p. 106. the learned prelate observes, that the freedom of 
men and angels seems to be here limited to the extent of the powers, with which 
they have been respectively endowed by God. 

30. ws d-rreSeiZanev ireirp. Namely, in c. 53. 

34. Ivdvvov yap Ka9e o[ievov K. T. X. See Matt. iii. 1. 4. 11. Mark i. 4. 6. 
Luke iii. 3. 15, 16. 23. John i. 20. 23. 

42. Kal deidous, K. r. X. See above, on c. 85, 7. 

43. re /crovos ^OjUiojueVov. Mark vi. 3. ou % ovros eGTiv o TGKTWV ; It is how 
ever broadly affirmed by Origen (c. Cels. vi. 36.), that ovBapov rtSv iv rats 
eK/cX^o-tais ^epojuevwv euayyeXiW TGKTUV ai>ros 6 Irjcovs aVaye yp7rrat. 
Hence it should seem that all the copies of Mark s Gospel, with which Origen was 
acquainted, corresponded, as some existing MSS. do, with Matt. xiii. 55. ow % 
euro s eanv 6 rov TKKTOVOS vios ; See also Theodoret. H. E. HI. 18. At the same 
time, there was a prevalent opinion that Jesus, in his youth, assisted his father in 
working as a carpenter j nor would this be inconsistent with the obligations, under 
which parents were bound by the Jewish law, to instruct their children in some 
trade. See Wetstein on Mark vi. 3. Lightfoot s Hor. Hebr. p. 616 ; and compare 
1 Thess. ii. 9. The tradition is found in Evang. Thorn, c. 13. 6 e Tranjp avrov 
T6KTO)v r\v, Kal e-TToiei ev r< Katp^J eKeiv<p aporpa Kai uyoi;s. Compare also 
Evang. Infant, cc. 38. 39. 



42 JUSTINl MARTYRIS 

yap TO, TKToviKa tpya eipya^ero kv dvOpwTrois <*>v, dpoTpa Kal 
45 C v y) $ La TOVTMV Kal ra rfjs bLKatocrvvris cruju,/3oAa i8ao"KO)z> KCU, 
fvepyrj (Biov, TO Tirev/xa ovv TO ayiov Kal 8ta rovs avOpamovs, 
cos 7rpo(f)r]V, V e8et Trepiorepas CTreTrrr] aura), Kat (piovrj e/c TOJZJ 
a/^ta t\.r]X.vdi, rjris Kal bia Aa/3i8 Aeyo/Aevrj, co? airo 
avrov XtyovTos oTTp aura) ciTTo row TtaTpos e/xeAAe 
50 Aeyeo-^at, Tto? /ixoi; et cri;, eyco cr^fjicpov yeyevvrjKd ere* rore 
yeveaiv avrov Xeyooy yivzvOai rot? dvOp(T7oi<$ 3 eforou r; yz^coVts 
fjL\\ yLV(T0ai Tftos /utoi; et (r^ 5 eyco crrj/xepoy yeyiv- 
ere. 



44. reKroviKa epya. Edd. Ben. Clar. in marg. rercrovncct 

46. evepyrj fliov. So Otto, at the suggestion of Sylburg and others. Com 
pare cc. 96. 102. Vulgo depyfj. 

48. ctTro Trpoo-wTTou avrou. That is, in #7ze person of Christ : for it is the 
Messiah that speaks in Ps. ii. 7. /cu pios eiTre Trpo g jue, Yios juou K. r. X. See Apol. 
i. cc. 36, 38. Justin again quotes this psalm with reference to the baptism of 
Christ in c. 103 ; and the Codex Bezse, with some other MSS. of the New Testa 
ment, so read the voice from heaven in Luke iii. 22. Thus also Clem. Alex. Paed. 
I. 6. 25. avrtKCt yovv /3a7rnojuet <> rip Kvpiy air ovpavuv 67T7j%?j<re fywvii 
p,dpTVs jfyaTr^jweVov, Yios f^ov el crv ayaTTJjroV eya) arf^iepov yeyeVi ^/ca ae. 
Evang. xii. Apost. ap. Epiphan. Hser. xxx. 13. /cai Quvrj eyevero eK TOV 
ovpavov \eyovffa, 2u pov el 6 vios 6 dyaTTijTos, ev ffol rjvSoKtiva Kal ird\iv, 
Eyw arffjiepov yeye vr^Ka tre. And so Method. Conv. Virg. p. 112. Lactant. 
Instit. Div. in. 15. Augustin. Enchir. ad Laurent, c. 49. This last writer has also the 
following remark, de Consens. Evang. u. 14. Illud vero quod nonnulli codices 
habent secundum Lucam, hoc ilia voce sonuisse quod in Psalmo scriptum est, 
Filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te, quamquam In antiquioribus codlcibus Gratis 
non invenlri perhibeatzir, tamen si aliquibus fide dignis exemplaribus confirmari 
posslt, quid aliud quam utrumque intelligendum est quolibet verborum ordine de 
ccelo sonuisse. With respect to the sense, in which the citation is applied by the 
sacred writers, see the commentators on Acts xiii. 33. Heb. i. 5. v. 5. The repeti 
tion of the words at the end of the chapter seems to be superfluous. 

50. rare yeveaiv K. r.\. So Methodius, ubi supra : ro e, Eyw crrj/Jiepov 
yeyevvnicd <re, on TrpooVra itfr] Trpo TWV aicJvwv ev rots ovpavols e/3ouX// 0/ji/ 
icai r<J CO(TJLI^> yevvfiGcn,, o dtj eori, TrpovOev dyvoovftevov yvwpicrai. To the like 
effect is the expression in Epist. ad Diogn. c. 11. OVTOS 6 del, arifiepov vios Xoyi<r- 
0eis. Bp. Kaye observes (p. 64, note), that yeveais is here used with reference to 
the time when the Holy Spirit descended upon Christ at his baptism ; but it is 
clearly only so used in immediate connection with the verb yeyevvnica in the 
previous citation. The participle Xe ywv must be referred to God, as the speaker 
by whom the heavenly voice was uttered. Compare cc. 61, 18 ; 63. 22 ; and see 
notes in locis. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 43 



LXXXIX. Kal d Tpv<twv, Ev laOi, e</>iy, on Kat irav TO 

yeVoy ?5ju,coy TOV Xpicrrbv eK^exerat, Kat ort micrat at ypafyai, as scandal of the 

> ^ t ~ \ \ >* ~ >t cross; to 

, eiy avrov ipr)vrai, o^oXoyov^v Kat on TO Lr](rovs ovopa vvhich j us ti n 

ue, r<3 roS Nau^ mw ewiKAijflci;, eKOorcos 



rouro, Kat rovro (/mat. Ei 8e Kat art/xcoj ovrcos oraupco- Isaiah s pro- 

N , , / \ / phecy of a 

Orjvai TOV XpKTTov, aiTOpovfJLev eiriKaTapaTOS yap o aTavpov^evos suffering 

tv r(3 roju<> Aeyerat et^af cocrre Trpos rovro dK^rj 



ITa^roz/ /xey TOV XpurTov OTL at ypafyal 
fyavtpov ta-TiV et 8e 8ta rou ez; rw ro/xw KKaTr]pa^Vov Trddovs, 
(3ov\6fjL0a naOeiv, d exets Kat Trept TOVTOV aTro6etfat. - Et 10 
H^v /U,T) ejueAAe Tracrxei^ o Xptoro?, (|)?7jut aurw eyco, jur/6e TrpoetTroi 
ot 7rpO(/>rjrai ort CITTO rcoz; dvofjuuv TOV Xaov ay6ri(TTai ets Qavarov, 
Kat aYtju,a)07/(rerat, Kat ^aortx^crerat, Kat ei> rots a^oj 
o-erat, Kat co? npofiaTov em o-^ayrjv ax^rjcrerat, ou ro 

X tz; ovbtva ^rjalv 6 Trpo^rirr]?, KaAco? etxe Oavpd- 15 
Et 8e rovro eo-rt ro x. a P aKT1 lP^ ov WTOV Kat Trao-t firpnfcv, 
^xt Kat rj/xetj OappovvTts TreTTtoreuKa/xei et? auroz^; Kat 
oo"ot VVOT^KacrL ra rcoy Trpo(pr]Ta)V } TOVTOV (frrjo ovariv, OVK. a\\ov t et 
IJLOVOV aKouo-etai ort o^ro? e 



LXXXIX. 3. eipqi/rat. Edd. Steph. Jebb. evpnvTat. 

on ro I^trous ovojwa K. r. X. See above, c. 75. It is here to be observed 
that, although Trypho admits that the expectation of the Messiah s coming was 
general among the Jews, he confines the impression in favour of Jesus to himself 
alone. 

4. e fcdorws exeiv. Thirlby proposes eWo rws. Compare c. 79, 6; and see 
note in loc. Otto also, but with little confidence, suggests irpoQ TOVTOV as a 
possible emendation. 

5. ei ^e KCU arijuws K. r. X. So again, ei 5e did TOV ev r. v. K. ir, Sylburg, 
Jebb, and Thirlby, supply eei, or something to that effect. See on cc. 38, 
16; 85,27. 

6. eTriKaTdpaTOG K. r. X. Jerome in Comment, in Gal. iii. 13. Famosissima 
qucestio est, et nobis solet a Judceis pro infamia objici, quod Salvator noster et 
dominus sub Del fuerit maledicto. The allusion is to Deut. xxi. 23. See on c. 
32, 5. Apol. i. c. 13, 20. 

12. diro TUV dvofjLiwv K. T. X. See Isai. liii. 3. 7, 8. 
18. TOVTOV (prjcrovo iv. Subaud. Xpicrrdv elvai. 

et fjiovov dtcovaeiav K. T. \. If they simply hear that he was crucified: 
that is, his death, even by crucifixion, is enough to prove the fact. So Tertull. adv. 

G 



44 JUSTIN I MARTYRIS 

As to the death XC. Km r?/ixas ovv, e</>?7, Trpofitflacrov K rear ypacfxZv, Iva 
crucifixion in <rot 7ret<r#ajju,ez> Kal ?5ju,ets. TlaOtlv y^v yap, Kat cos 7rpo/3aroz> 
iTwastypTfied ^X.^ r l (r<T ^ aL ) olbafJLV et 5e Kat aTavpojOrjvai, Kal ourcos aurxpcos 
in the first Ka aTi/JLC^s aTwQaveiv bid TOV KeKar^pajueVov ev rJ> VOJJLM davdrov, 



the uplifted aTrobeifov rnuv ?/jmets yap ovft eis ewoiav TOVTOV eXOtiv bvvd- 
Moses during M e ^ a< -- Qfarfa, tffrrjv, on, ocra ^770^ Kal ^oi^crav ot 



a TVTTOIS iiKv\/av GO? 
)a^ pqia>s ra TiAerora UTTO 
V avTois dXr/Oeiav, coy Kat Troyecrcu TOTJS 
10 Jtt0U? - Ot 6e (f)r]crav Kat 



TO juera roro. COO-TJ yap Trpooros eeai^ey airo 
ravrtjv rr\v boKovcrav Kardpav bi & 



^, Aeyets ; -- "Ore o Aaoy, c^^^t, eiroAejuei rw A/xaX?/K, 
d rou Nau?/ 7;to? o eVoiHJ/ACur^ets r<o 

vros Mcocrrj? rjv^TO r(3 @ea> ray 
cra?, *Hp 8e /cat Aapcoy virpd(TTa(ov avrds 7iai>r)iJ.ap, f iva jixr) 
KOTTtofleWo? aurov \a\aa-Quta-iv. Et yap eVeSeScoicet rt roi; o^rj/xaro? 
rourou ro roz^ crravpov fjapov^vov, coj yeypa-rrrat ey rats Mcoaccos 
ypa^ats, o Aaos r/rraro et 5e eu r?] rafet e/xez^e ravrrj, A/xaA?}* 
20 ZVLK.CLTO TOCTOVTOV, Kal lo")(V(tiv 6ta roO (rraDpoO t(T)(ve^. Ov yap 



Marc. in. 19. Sufficit in meum Christum solius mortis prophetia. Ex hoc enim, 
quod non est edita qualitas mortis, potult et per crucem evenisse. 

XC. 3. ei Se Kal (trawpa>0>;^at, K. T. \. Supply e/ieXXev, or e^et, as 
in c. 89, 5. 

7. 7rapaf3o\als K. T. aTreicaXv^av. So Cohort, ad Gr. c. 29. ovSev t /crds 
HVffTiKijs Oewpias rdv VTTO Maxre ws etfUffuivw fra0aJs yiyvwa/ceiv earl Swarov, 
For a7recaXut//av, ^ey /iare revealed, Thirlby would read eVecaXtn^av, #^ei/ Ave 
obscured; but the change is not here necessary. In c. G8, 41. the case is different. 
Firfe locum. It is there that Trypho makes the omission to which Justin alludes. 

13. ore o Xads, K. T. X. See Exod. xvii. 9. sqq. 

20. i<T%uaiv did TOV ffravoov ia%vev. So Barnab. Ep. Cath. c. 12. Kai 
iva vTTOpvijffy avrovf TroXejUov/^eVous, on Sid ras dp-aprias auVwv TrapedoQijffav 
eis Odvarov, Xe yei eis rr\v Kapdiav Mwcr^ rd Trvevfia, iva iroiijffy TVTTOV 
ttravpov, Kal TOV jueXXovros irdaxeiv. Mwcr/^s ovv, ara0ets w ^^Xorepog TrdvTwv, 
e%eTive Tas %e7pac, Kai o>Va>s TrdXiv ev tKa 6 Itrpaq X elra, oTro rav TraXiv 
KaOetXe, TraXiv eQavarovvTO. IIpos rij "Iva yixJUaiv on oii SvvavTai vwOrjvat, 
edv ntf 67r awry e XTrteroxn. Augustin. de Temp. Serm. ci. 5i Amelek sccvus 



on 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 45 



TOVTO /ceo~o~coi> 6 Xaos 



on, iv apxf? TTJS M^X 7 ?^ TOV OVOJJKITOS TOV I^o-oO OVTOS, avros 
TO crrjiJLelov TOV a-ravpov CTrofct, Tcs yap OUK emo-rarca v/ouoz>, ort 
/xeu r) fxera oi/crou KCU oaupvcav fv^Tj /xeiA.Go-o~erat TOV 

OV, KOL TJ V TTpT]VL KaTaK\L(Tl KOi kv yOVCKTlV OKkdcrdVTOS TLVOS , 25 

TOVTOV 6e roV rpoirov CTU \idov /ca^e^o/xeFoj oure avro? riva,TO } 



hostis occurrit, Jesus filius Naves virgam tenere manu jubetur, et Moses brachia 
sua in modum cruets extendere : ac sic per figuram crucis vlncitur insuperabilis 
inimicus. Prudent. Cathem. xir. 169. Hie, j)rceliante exercitu, Passis inaltum 
brachiis Sublimis Amalech premit ; Crucis quod instar tune fuit. Compare 
also Cyprian. Exhort. Mart. c. 8. 

21. on oi/rws ^v%ero <c. r. X. Justin argues that it could not have been 
the praj^ers of Jtoses which obtained the victory, for in that case he would 
have prayed, not in a sitting posture, but on his bended knees : and consequently 
that the result can only be attributed to the figure of the cross, represented by his 
outstretched hands. Thus also Tertull. adv. Jud. c. 10. Jam vero Moses, quid 
utique tantum tune, cum Jesus adversus Amalech praeliabatur, expansis manibus 
orabat residens, quando in rebus tarn attonitis magis utique genibus positis, 
et manibus ccedentibus pectus, et facie humi volutata, orationem commendare 
debuisset : nisi quia illic, ubi nomen Jesu dicebatur dimicaturi quandoque adver 
sus diabolum, Crucis habitus quoque erat necessarius, per quam Jesus victoriam 
esset relaturusl Precisely the same words recur in the Treatise adv. Marc. in. 18. 
Bishop Pearson however very justly remarks that the antient Fathers, in addition 
to the types and prophecies recognized by the Apostles, adopt others, partly from 
their own conceptions, and partly from mistranslations, which the Jews may easily 
evade, and of which we can have little or no pretence to avail ourselves. As to 
the extension of the hands of the Moses, the Scripture merely states that he held 
up his hands; and this might be without any similitude of a Cross whatsoever. 
See also above, on c. 86, 5. 

25. ev irptjvel K. K. ev yovaaiv. Although standing was by no means an 
unusual attitude of prayer in the primitive Church, that of kneeling was regarded 
as indicative of deeper humiliation ; and prostration on the ground, though not 
prescribed to worshippers, was sometimes practised on occasions of peculiar sorrow, 
contrition, and zeal. It may be added also that, as a significant emblem of the 
cross, the hands were frequently lifted up, in order to express a devout remem 
brance of Christ crucified. See Clem. Rom. ad. Cor. c. 48. Constt. Apost. viu. 
9, 10. Tertull. ad Scap. c. 4. Origen de Orat. cc. 15. 31. Euseb. H. E. 11. 23. v. 5. 
Vit. Constant, iv. 15. 61. Socrat. H. E. in. 13. 37. Augustin. Civ. D. xxn. 8. 
On the entire subject, see Burger de gestibus precant. vett. Chr.; Hiibner de 
genuflexione ; Hildebrandi Rituale Orantium; Sturm de ritu vett. sublatis 
manibus precandi ; and Rechenbcrg de \eipapviq orantium. 



46 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 

cure aAAoy v<TTpov %x L ^ e KC " \COos av^(3o\ov, cos 
TOV Xptcrroz>. 



The cross XCI. Kat yap 01 aAAov wvvcw rr\v layyv TOV 

foretold in the v v , ^ , , , A , , 

benediction of TOV aravpov o fc)eos Ota Maxrea)? CLTTZV ev euAoyta, TJV euAoyet 

*^? _| ? n , roz> Icoo~?7(>* ATTO evAoyta? KVpCov rj yi] CLVTOV, CLTTO copcoz> 01; pa- 
elevation of rc 3j, Ka ^ 6poa-or, Kat CITTO a/Svo-croi; Trriycoy K.aru>Qev Kat Ka^apajr V 



, , v 

Serpent. ye^jotara ?/Atou TpoircoV Kat am> 

^>^s opecoy dpXTJs, xal airo KOpv^TJs fiovv&v, Kat iroTa^v atvvdav, 
Kat KapiTtoV y?yj TrA^pcoo ecos . Kat ra 8eKra rw o<$ez/Tt ez^ rr/ 
(Bard) \0oLcrav CTrt K(j)a\.7]V Icoo~?)(|) Kat 7rt 
ez; a6eA<^ots irpcororoKos, ravpov TO KaAAos avrou, Kepara 
10 Kepooros ra Kepara avrov ey aurot? e^w; Kepartet a/oia eco? 
aKpov TTJS yijy. Moz^OKepcoros yap Kepara ovdei os .aAAou 

?} crx^aros e^ot az^ rt? etTretz^ Kat aVoSetfat, et p) rov 



27. als aTre ^ei^a. See on c. 76, 5. ; and compare cc. 70. 86. 100. 113. 

XCI. 3. aTro ew Xoyias /:. r. X. From Deut. xxxiii. 13. sqq. 

4. /cat KaOaptSv yev^ara q. r. The LXX. has /cai /ca0 tupav 
with yevvijuara for a Fr. iec. Otto simply adopts yei v^ /xara. Probably the 
true reading is KaO a/pav yevopdvuv ^\lov r. 

6. /cat Trorajuwv. Thirlby supposes that these words, which are found neither 
in the LXX. nor the Hebrew, have arisen out of the epithet devvduv. There is 
manifestly some latent corruption, rendered perhaps irremediable by a very gene 
ral misconception of the sense ; of which the first clause completes the general 
import, and is followed by an enumeration of the various particulars wherein the 
eu Xoyia Ki/piou consists. In other words, are not the several subdivisions, a;ro 
tS pwv, arro dj3vffffov } diro rpoTraJv, a?ro <r. \it\vwv, See. in apposition with dtro 
ev\oyias ? It is true that the original Hebrew affords no clue for emendation ; 
and with the hint thus thrown out, the passage must still be left to abler hands. 
Possibly the word devvdwv may have displaced a^e /zwv, inasmuch, as the ivinds 
from the mountains are not unlikely to have been classed among other sources of 
fertility. For /capTraJv, in the next clause, the LXX. have again icaO upav. 

8. SoKaaOeis ev dd. Trpwroroicos, K. T. X. Such is the reading and punctuation 
of both MSS. followed by the edd. of Stephens, Thirlby, and Otto. The LXX. have 
a full point at ddeXcpols. Anlegendum l fcai eVi icopvfyrjs So%aaQevTos ev a eX- 
0o7s. Ilpwroro/cou ravpov K. T. X. See my note on Horn. II. A. 102. (ed. 1847.). 

12. e%oi av ris eiVeiv. So Codd. Reg. Clar. and Edd. Ben. Ott. Vulgo 
e^ei. The application of the type is thus explained in Tertull. adv. Jud. c. 10. 
Non utique rhinoceros destindbatur unicornis vel minotaurus licornis, sed 
Christus in illo significabatur, taurus ob utramque dispositionem, aliis ferus ut 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 47 



TVTTOV, 69 TOV aravpov beiKWcriv. *Op6i,ov yap TO i> ecrri 
dcfS ov eort ro dvoorarov /xepos ets Kepas vvfptffqAevov, OTCLV TO 
aAAo v\.ov 7rpocrap/>coo"3r/, Kat e/carepto^er toy Kepara ra> ez^t 15 
Kepart Trape^vy^va ra aVpa (fraivr]T(U Kat TO V ra> 
7rr]yvviJLVov cos Kepas Kat auro e^e^ou eVr 

Ot (TTaVpOV[JLPOL } KOL j3\7TTai 0? KpCLS KOL aVTO (TVV TOtS 

Kepacrt auz^ccr^rj/xart-TjueFoi/ /cat 7rm]y^vov. Kat ro, Er 

C^WJ Kepartet a/xa eooj aTr aKpov TTJS yfjs, brjKteTiKov eort rov 20 

^^ yeye^?7juei OD -Trpay/zaros ey Trao-t rots e^eo-t. Kepartcr^ey- 

res yap, rovreo-rt Kara^uycVres, ot eK Tra^rcoz; rtoy eQvu>v 6ta 

rourou rou fjLVcrTrjpiov ets r?)y 0co(7-e/3etaz> e rpaTnyo-az/ ctTro 

/xaratcoz^ etoooAfo^ Kat 6at//orcoi , rots 6e aTTiVrots ro avro 

ets KaTa\.V(nv KOL KaTabiKr]v Sr/Aovraf 62^ Tponov eV rw CITT 25 

^e\6ovTi Aac3 8ta re rou ruTrou r?]s eKrao-ecos rcoy 
rou MwiJcreojs, Kat r^s rou Naf^ vtow eTrtKArycrea)? rou 
^o-ou, o A/xaA?7K /u,e^ rjrraro, Icrpa?)A 8e ertKa. Kat 
6"ia rou rvTrow 8e Kat crr]^iov TOV Kara rcoz^ OCLKOVTGOV r<5 lo^pa^A 
o<pa)V ?/ ai a^ea i? <^>at erat yyV7]^jLvr] eTrt crcor^pta rcor mcr- 30 
reuo^rw^, ort 8ta ro o-raupouor^at /xeAAoi ro 
KTOT 7TpOKf]pv(TcrTo r(5 o(pi, o~(*)TT)pia o* rols 
VTT aurou Kat irpocrtyevyovo L rw roi^ k<TTavpa>iAtvov viov CLVTOV 



judex, aliis mansuetus ut salvator, cujus cornua essent crucis extima. Nam 
et in antemna navis, qucz crucis pars est, cornua extremitates hnjus vocantur 
unicornis autem media stipite palus. See also adv. Marc. in. 18. 

13. opQiov yap ro ev effn <c. r. A. Iren. User. n. 24. 4. Habitus crucis 
fines et summitatcs habet quinque ; duos in longitudine, et duos in latitudine, et 
unum in medio, in quo requiescit qui clavis affigitur. See Pearson ow #7ie CVm/ ; 
Art. iv. 3. 3. 

16. Qaivijrai. Conjeceris Qaiverat. Otto. 

22. KctTavvyt-VTes. Sell, ry icapdiq,. See the Intcrpp. on Acts ii. 37. 

29. row Kara r. S. r. Ivp. o0ewv. See Numb. xxi. 6. sqq. For row, Thirlby 
suggests rou rov. Compare, however, c. 78, 29 ; and elsewhere. Far more pro 
bable, and indeed necessary, is the proposed emendation of Sylburg, who would 
either read . TOV I<rpa}A, or transpose the dative after o^ewv. Justin also asserts 
the typical import of the elevation of the Brazen Serpent in Apol. i. c. 60. Vide 
locum. See also at cc. 94. 112. 131. infra. 

33. TOV eVravpw/ieVov. Ed. Steph. rwi/ tVraupw/isVwv. A misprint. In 



48 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 

TTjJL\lfaVTi efc TOV KOdfJiOV. Ov yap CTrt 6(f)LV TJfJids TTL(TTVLV TO 

25 TTpotyrjTLKov 7TVv^a 8ta Mcoo-ea>s eot6"ao-Kei>, OTrore Kat KarapaVflat 
CLVTOV TIJV dp)(f]v VTTO TOV @eo 677X01, Kat v ra> Ho-ata avai- 
a>s TroAe/xtoy bt,a Trjs /xeyaAr;? ^a\aipas f rjTis ZCTTLV o 



XCIL E ^ Tl * 

so interpreted Aa/3ot vorj(raL ra etprj/^ez^a KCU ytyevriptva VTTO TV 

as to exhibit , v , , v ^ , v 

any inconsis- oi;0i> auroi ovrj(Ti TO Tds pr)(Ti$ ooKLV Aeyeti^ ^ ra 

tency in the >\\/ / \ \5^<>,<N/ A\\V 

divine dispen- f j l a ) et M 7 / Aoyoy ^X et Kat Trept avTcav aTTOOLOovai. AAAa 

sations. y e Ka ^ evKaTa(j)pov7]Ta 8o^et rots TroAAots VTro Ti5^ p) VOOVVTUV 

avTa Aeyo/xez/a ; Et yap rts eferafet^ fiovXoiTO v^ds, OTL Eya>x 
Kat Ncoe aju,a rots TZKVOLS, Kat et rtres aAAot rotourot yeyoi ao-t, 
p Treptro/x^ yevo^voi jarjre o-a/3/3artcra^re? evripea-Tricrav r(3 
, rt9 77 atrta roO 6Y aAAcoi/ Trpoorarcoz; Kat vo^oOecrLas ^era 
10 rocravras yez/ ea? afiou^ ro> eoz; 8iKatouo-^at /^tey rot)? aVo 
AjSpaaju, ^XP L Maxrccos 6ta Trepiro/xr/Sj rous 6e CITTO Moocrews Kat 
6ta Treptrojurjs Kat rcoy aAAtoz; eVroAcoz^, roureorrt (rafifiaTov Kal 
Ova-Lav Kat a-7ro8a)i> Kat 7rpoo-^>op(0f, et jm^, co? 7rpoeip/]rat VTT 

the next line Thirlby would read w/zas, as in c. 112. Either pronoun will equally 
suit the sense. 

35. /carp<T0Gu. Sylburg and Otto are of opinion that the perfect KaTrjpacr- 
6ai would be more correct. The passages referred to are Gen. iii. 14. Isai. xxvii. 
1. Justin, however, seems to have entertained the notion that the threats of his 
eternal perdition, being couched in allegorical terms, were not fully comprehended 
by Satan himself. The idea is not indeed expressed in any of his extant writings ; 
but the following passage occurs in Iren. Hser. v. 26. KaXcDs o lovarivos e<prj 
on, Trpo jueV rjjs TOV /cwptou Trapovcrtas, oil^eTrore eroAju^crei/ o Saravas /3\a<r- 
077/iTjo-ai TOV Qeov, are fj,rjSe7rd eidwQ CIVTOV Trjv Kara /cpiffiv, quoniam et in 
parabolis et allegoriis a prophetis de eo sic dictum est. 

XCII. 1. xa ptros Trjs ?rapa 0eou. See above, on c. 77, 29. 

9. di aXAwv 7rpo(Trarav. Namely, Abraham and Moses. Sylburg s obser 
vation that Trpooraywv might be the reading, is somewhat idle; nor is Thirlby s 
conjecture of (fjrovftwv for <T7ro^wr, though supported by the Benedictine, much 
more to the point. The received text is fully confirmed by (TTTO^ dafidXeus 
in c. 13. 

13. ei firj, MS TTpoeioijTai K. T. \. Otto supposes, with great probability, 
that T I e ere dTroKpivacOai, or something to that effect, must here be understood : 
observing also, that similar omissions are of frequent occurrence. Thus again, 



DTALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 49 

fjiov, aTroSafere, on 8ia TO TOV 0eo>, TTpoyvw(TTr)v ovfa, eyrco- 
Kvai d^Lov yvr]cr6ij,vov TOV Aaoi> ujuuoy Kf3X.rjdrjvaL CLTTO rrjs 15 
f lpov(TaXrifjLy Kat fJLrjbtva CTTirpeTrecr^at tlcreXde iv e/cet"; Ovbafiodzv 
yap aAAaxo$6z> eare yvtopL^ouLzvot, to? upo^r?^, et ju,?} am) r?/? 
T?)Z/ crdpKa TrepLTOfjiijs./ Qvbt yap A/3paa//, 8ta TT)Z^ 776ptTo- 
StKatoj etz^at TJTTO rov 0eo{) ejuaprup?}^^, aAAa Sta r?)i; 
7Ti(TTLV TTpo TOV yap TTpLTfJir]Oijvai avTov e ipriTai Trept auroO ov- 20 
rtos E jrtcrreuo-e 6e rco 0eco A/3paa/^, Kat eAoytV^i] aurw ets 
biKaLO(rvi r]V. Kal T/^ets ow eV aKpofivcrTiq TTJS crapKos rm&v 

TTLCTTVOVTS T(j) 06(5 6ta TOti XptOTOU, Kat TTCpLTOfJirjV ~)(OVTS TYjV 

to<p\ov(rav T/^as roiij KKTT]}JLVOV$, roirreort rrj? Kapbias, ot/caiot 
Kat evapeorot ra> 06(3 eXTTifo/xez; (fravfjvat,, eTreiS?) Kat 7/8/7 i^ 6 25 

a 8ta rcoi TrpCHprjTiKaiv Aoyoop UTT aurou. To 8e cra^- 
Kat ras Trpocrtyopds (frzptiv KeAetxrtfj/mi v/xay, Kat TOTTOV 
els ovofjia TOV 0eoi5 eTTtKAry^rat dvacr^crOai TOV Kvpiov, ( iva, coj 
etp^rat, /U,T) ei^coAoAarpovires Kal dfjivrnjiovovvT^s TOV 0eoi> 5 acre- 
?? Kat d0OL yevrjo Oc, co? aet (^at^ecr^e yeyep^/xerot. Kat on 30 
o 0eo? raj 7T6pt cra(3{3aT(i)V Kat 7rpocr^)0pcoy 
uot 8ta rcoy TrpoiprnjLtvoi)V 8ta 8e rov? 
<TY][Jipov zXGovTas Kat ra atjra o^(e8oi 7rai>ra (BovXo^aL amAaju- 
E7T6t 6t /a?/ rouro 6o~rt, (TVKotyavTrjOrjcrzTai o 06oj, coj 
Trpoy^coo-ti ty&v, /xrjre ra a?;ra biKaia TtdvTas 8t8ao-Kcoz; Kat 35 
Kat Trparret^, TioAAat yap yez^6at avOpctiir^v irpo Mcocrecoj 
y6yeyr]jU6Fat, Kat OUK 60-ny d\r]6r)s Aoyos o* Aeyoou, (os 



almost immediately, eye vero, or some like word is wanting before Wcr, w s e!p?;rat, 
K. r. X. The words avico^avTrjOijaeTai o 0eos, which the Benedictine editor would 
supply from a succeeding sentence, would be clearly out of place. Would it mend 
the matter to read, ri a7ro$ei ere, ws Trp. VTT e jwov, on K. r. X. ? The subject has 
been previously discussed in cc. 16. 40. See also on c. 16, 15 ; 44, 9. Apol. i. 
c. 47, 14. 

21. eiriffTevae Be Ty 9e^> K. r. X. From Gen. xv. 6. Compare Rom. iv. 3. 
sqq. See also c. 23, 20. 

28. ws eipjjrai. This argument is fully treated in cc. 19. sqq. 

34. eTret ei juq rouro eari, K. T. \. The same conclusion is thus drawn in c. 23. 
edv de TO.VTO. owrws fiij djUoXoyjjdwjuei/, cryyLt/3/jo-erai ijfuv eis droira efnriirTGiv 
ws TOU avrow Oeou /A/; OVTOS TOV Kara rdi/ Ej/(y^, K. r. X. 

37. fcai OVK eanv dXijQrjs Xo yos d Xe ywv, K. r. X. This emendation of Otto 



50 JUSTIN I MARTYRTS 



o 0eo? KOL StKato?, Kat Ttdcrai at obol avrov Kptcrei?, Kat 
OVK (TTLV aStKta tv avT<$. ErretS?) 8e dXrjOrjs 6 \6yos, Kat 0eos 
40 vfjids TOLOVTOVS IJLTJ ?vai d(ruvTovs Kat $i\avTov5 aet /3ovXfrai, 
cmos o-a)0?)re juera row Xpto-rov, rou euapecrrowro? r<3 0ew Kat 
fjLfJLaprvpr]{JiVov, cos 7rpoe(f)r]v bia T&V aytW Trpo^rtKcoy Aoycoz/ 



ie same XCIII. Ta yap aet Kat 8t oAou 5tKata Kat Tracra^ 

tinguishing 7TapVi V Tjavrl yeVet dvQpMTTOw. Kat IOTI Tray yeros 

between right f , A r % . C 

and wrong ort )Ltoi)(eta KO.KOV, Kat Tropreta Kat dvbpo<povia Kat 6Va dXA.a rot- 

was equally Tr ,\ ^ / >\5 XX >-? ?/ /| 

imparted to aura. Kay Traz^res 7rparrco(rty avra, aAA. OD^ ye roi; e7rto~rao~c7at 

ancl ciStKOvrre?, orar TTpdrruxn ravra, OUK aTrr^AXay/uierot etcrt, 



comprehended oorot U7TO aKaOdprov TT^evjuaro? fJL7T(j)Opr]^VOL, Kat dvarpotyrjs Kat 

moral Law in e#toV <pav\a>v Kal vofjioiv 7rovi]pu>v bia<})0apVTS, rds 

the two Q reat > * \ ^ \ \ ^ v "o *> / 

precepts of twoias aTrcoAeo-ay, paXXov oe ecrpecrav r; eTrecrx^M^^a? 

duty towards l t^ yap ecrrt Kat roi)? rotourous ar? ra avra TtaOeiv /3ouAoue- 
God and duty 
towards man. 

is so palpably correct, that it is needless to enumerate the conjectures of preceding 
critics. Vulgo OVK eori Xo yos o Xeywv, ws OVK d\tj 9ij s K. T. X. Hence it should 
seem that the repetition of dXrjOijs gave rise to its omission in the first clause ; 
and this also is a reason why evBvs, the reading of the LXX., ought not to be 
substituted in Justin s text. The references are to Deut. xxxii. 4. Ps. xcii. 15. 
Compare also Ps. xxv. 10. 

39. Geo s. Ed. Ben. o Qeos. 

41. /zera TOV XOKTTOV. That is, in his presence. Thus in c. 80. ev<ppav9arjvai 
vvv ry XpioT<. Apol. I. c. 8. TIJS fJLeTa Qeov ^taywy^s. See John xii. 26. xvii. 
24. Otto gives as another interpretation, ejus auxilio ; in which sense the prepo 
sition juera is sometimes used : as in Acts xiii. 17. The above meaning, however, 
seems to be preferable. 

XCIII. 3. dvdpotpovia. Codd. Reg. Clar. in marg. dvdpofjiavia. 

4. a XX ovv ye row e7rioTa<70ai K. r. X. Compare Apol. II. c. 14; and see 
on Apol. i. cc. 10, 15; 28, 8. 

6. Kal dvarooQfjs. It is very generally agreed that something is here want 
ing; and wVd ^avXrjg dvarooQrjs or wVo KaKrjs dvarpoQrJG has been proposed to 
supply the omission. The latter is clearly preferable as varying the epithet ; but 
the order of construction requires VTT dvarpotyfjs KaKrjs. 

7. QvviKds evvoias. Innate notions of right and wrong, which may be 
stifled and kept in check (e Treo^jwevas), though they can scarcely be wholly 
destroyed. 

9. TOIOVTOVS. This word, previously omitted, was restored to the text by the 
Benedictine editor, on the authority of both MSS. 



DTALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 51 

vovs a.TTp avrol TOVS aAAovs 6tart#eao-t, Kat kv o-iwetcn/creo-iv ex> 10 
Opals TCLVTCL oveibi&vTas ciAAr/Aois aTrep epyd&vrai. "QQev /xot 
SoKet KaAcos etp?/o-0at VTTO TOV rj/xerepou KVpiov Kat crcorrjpos Ir/o-ou 
Xpto-rcw, ez> 8u<nzJ euroAats irda-av biKaiocrvv^v Kat eu<re/3aai> TrArj- 
povcrOaC fieri 8e avrai AyaTnjo-ets KVpiov TOV &ov (rov ef oAr^j 
r?ys Kap5ta? crou Kat e^ oAr]? TT/? to-)(uo? crou, Kat ror TrXi^dLOV <rov 15 
oF. C O yap ef oA?]? riy? Kapbias KCLL e oAryy r?Jj to-x^o? 
roy &ov } TrAryp^? Oeocrzfiovs yuoo/iT/s VTTdp\u>v 3 ovbeva 
d\\ov rijLtr/a-et 0eoi>* Kat ayyeAoy eKewov av rtpjcrr?, 0eo{5 /3ovAo- 
TOV dyaiT(^fJLVov VTT* CLVTOV TOV KVpiov KOL @eou. Kal o 
v (us ZCLVTOV aya n&v, aVep aurcS /3ouAerat dya^a, 20 



ow ra) TrX.i^a Lov Kal e$cti,T av Kat epyaaatro 
Kat eaura)., o roi> TrA^crtoy dyaira)^ TrXrjcriov 8e dvOpoairov ovbev 
aAAo eorti , ?y ro djototoTra^es Kat XoyiKov &ov, 6 avOptoTtos. At^f/ 
ow r^9 7rci<77?s oiKaiocrvvyis rer^/xerr]s, Trpos re 0eoy Kat dvOpcu- 25 
Trot ?, oVrt?, (fj^alv 6 Ao yo?, dyaTra KVpiov TOV Qtov ef oAr^j TT?S 
Kapbias Kat e f oAr^s rr/9 taxuoy, Kat roy TrXrjcrLOV oos eaurop, 
dXriOais av et??. T/xetj 8e cure Trpos 0eoz> owre Trpo? roi)s 
ra?, cure Trpoj eaurouj, ^tAtaz; ?} dyaTrrjv e^o^res ow8e / /rore 
re, dAA , cos bLKWTai, Kat etSwAoAdrpat Travrore Kat (/)oz^et? rcoz; 30 
biKaitov eupta-Keo-^e, co? Kat /otexpt? avrou rou Xptarou raj \e ipas 
e7rt/3aAe?y vfias, Kat fx-fXP 4 ^^ fatpb&v T fi xaKia Vfj&v, Karapco- 
fjivovs Kat rcoy rouroz; roy eo-ravpco^ei/oy v^> ujutcoi dirobeiKvvvTutv 
dvaL TOV Xpta-ro^* Kat Trpo? rovrots $KfUfOV fj.lv cos f\Bpov 0eo 
Kat KaTr]pa}jivov dftoure ciTroSetKi u^at eoTavpcocrflat, oVep r^s 35 



13. eV ^y ffiv evroXals *c. r. X. Compare Matt. xxii. 40. Mark xii. 30, 31. 
Luke x. 27. 

18. ayyeXov efceivov /c. r. X. See on Apol. i. cc. 62, 13; 63,11. For a/ 
ri/iij ffy, Otto would read, after Sylburg, npijaai or rifwf<reie, as, immediately 
below, euair av and av ei/. 

21. ow ^eis 5e eawrqi K. j3. Compare Eph. v. 29. 

24. Xoytjcov ^wov, 6 dvOpuiTros. Compare Apol. i. c. 55, 13. 

28. v /Liels de oure Trpos 9eoV, K. r. X. Of Justin s warmth and impetuosity 
in reproof, see on Apol. i. c. 12, 16. 

32. Kar apojfie vovs KO.I riZv TOVTOV K. T. X. See above, on c. 16, 22. 

35. orrep rjjg aXoyt orov K. r. X. See on c. 88, 22. 

H 



52 JTJST1NI MARTYRIS 

aXoyicrrov VJJLMV yvojfjiijs tpyov ecrriv. "E)(o^res yap a^opjuaj duo 
TV yVOfjivu>v (TJ]^i^v ta Mcoo-ea)? wvikvai on OVTOS eo-rtz% 
ov fiovXecrOe, aAAa Kat irpos TOVTOIS, rj/xas aAoyety 8iWo-$at VTTO- 
X_afJi(3dvovTS, o-v^retre 07T6p u/zu; 0-u/z/3aiWi, Kat 7;juet9 aVopetre 
40 Aoyaw, oraiJ euro^a) rtrt XptartapoS o-u/z/SaA^re. 

As the Brazen XCIV. EtTrare yap jutot, ou^t eo? T/Z- o ^VTL\dp.Vos ot,a Mco- 
Serpcnt was , , , , 

<^^ tos re ZLKOVGL 



not an Mo/j <^^ tos p/re ZLKOVGL /x?re o/xotoo//a pre ro^z^ ez> ovpava 
m * * r )6 ^ r ^^ ^ 7r ^ ? oAcos TroiT/crai, Kat avro? ez^ rr; 

lays against MctXTcttS TOi )(aAKo{;F 6^)tr vripy7](T ye^(7^at, Kat eTTt 

those who are 

deservedly 

crucified, not 

against Christ. 37. <r/jueiW did M. More particularly, the victory obtained over Amalek 

by the outstretched arms of Moses, and the elevation of the Brazen Serpent, 
as explained in the foregoing chapter. 

39. Kai vfjiels aVopeire Xo ywx>, K. r. X. See above, on c. 38, 2. 

XCIV. 2. /z?fre e iKova K. T. \. See Exod. xx. 4. Thus also Barnab. Epist. 
Cath. c. ]2. He pas ye rot auros Moj(r/;s eVreiXa/xei/os, Oi /c ecrrai W/LIIV ovre 
yXwrrrdv owre ^wvewrov eis 0edy ujuwj/, Troiel Wa TVTTOV row Iqaov deiy. 
Ilotet our MajCTiijs %a\Koui/ o^tv, KOTJ riOrjffiv cvdo%we, KO.I /cr/pv yjuari KaXet 
/c. T. X. "E^eis ovv ev roury TIJV do%av rov Irjcrov, ort ev avrqi 
teal eis avrov. Compare also Apol. i. c. 60; and note in loc. 

4. eVi <jr}jjLeiov eorj/cre. According to the Benedictine Editor, signo imposuit, 
id est, cruel. Hence also he would read, in the passage of Tertullian, to be 
immediately quoted, slgno impositum for ligno. This is less likely, inasmuch as 
ZvXov and lignum are constantly used by the Fathers for the wood of the cross. 
Moreover in this same chapter we have the altered form, l-rri 0-jjfiei ow eor^tre, as 
the reading of both MSS., and so edited by the Benedictine himself, though by no 
other editor except Otto. It should seem therefore that the preposition eiri should 
be differently rendered with each case respectively; so that eVt crj/juelov earijtre 
will here signify in signiim constitute t i. e. in order to be a sign; and below, eVi 
<rj]fi6iov e<TTt]<re, signo imposuit, still in allusion to the typical character of the 
elevation. In illustration of the distinct signification of the two forms, we may 
compare Matt. iii. 7. epxl JL ^ vovs e>7 ro< fidifTUffM avrov, coming in order to 
receive his baptism; and Matt, xxvii. 19. KaOri^evov avrov tirl TOU /^jwarot;, 
sitting upon the judgment-seat. Justin s argument is adopted in Tertull. adv. 
Jud, c. 10. Idem rursus Moyses, 2>oi>t inter dlctam omnis rei similitudinem, cur 
(Bneum serpentem ligno impositum pendentis habitu in spectaculum Israeli 
saluture proposuit co tempore, quo a serpentibus post idololatriam extermina- 
bantur, nisi quod hie dominicam crucem intentabat, qua serpens diabolus desig- 
nabatur, ct Iceso cuique ab ejusmodi colubris, id cst, angelis cjus, a delictorum 
peccantia ad Christi crucis sacramenta intento, salw cfficiebatur ? Nam qui in 
illam tune respiciebat, a morsu serpenthnn liberabatur. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 53 



bi ov o"r?juetot> (TWOVTO ol otyiobriKToi, /cat aVamds ZCTTLV 5 
dbiKias ; Muo-rr/pioy yap bid TOVTOV, cos TTpoe^v, eKT/pvcrcre, bC 

OV KaraAvety fJLV TT)V bvVa^LV TOV 0(j)(*)S, TOV Kdl TT)V T7apd(3a(TlV 

ASa/x yevecrOai epyaaa^vov, eKi/pwo-e, <jtorr7ptaz> be rot? 
e-Trt. TovTov TOV bid TOV (n]//etou rourou, roureort roy 
(TTavpovcrOai jueAAoi/ra, aTro rooz; d^yjaarcoi; roO o<p(tis } dirtp ettrtr 10 
at KaKat irpd^tis, et ScoAoAarperat, Kat aAAat a 6t/ctat. E77et et p) 
rouro vor\Qi](TTaiy 8ore jaot Aoyo^, orou \dpiv TOV XO.XKOVV otyiv 
Mco(7?/9 e^rt OTjfj&tav o~rrjo~ ) KOL TTpoo"(3h. / 7Tiv aurw roiij baKvo/jiG- 

VOVS K\V(T } /Cat ^6/)a77UO^TO Ot baKv6{JLVOL } KCU TaVTO, CLVTOS 

oAcos ojuotco/xa Troter^. -- Kat d erepos ra)i> rr/ 15 

iTtev AAT^^to? etTray cw/c ^ofjLV \6yov 8t- 

8oi/af /cat yap eyco Trept rourou 7roAAa/as rov? bibao-KaXovs** 
ripu>Ti]<Ta, Kat ou6t? /x,ot Xoyov aTreSco/cer. ^Hore Aeye (ri), a 
Aeyets* Trpoa-^ojjiev yap <roi ^vcrT^pLov diroKaXvTiTovTi, bi coy /cat 
ra rcioy 7rpo<pr]T<j:>v bibdy^aTa (rvKO(fravTr]Td eort. -- Kayoo "Ovnep 20 
ouy Tpoirov TO crrujLt iov bt,a TOV x.aAKoi; o^ecoj ye^e<7$at d 



e/ceAeucre, /cat alamos eortz^j ovrco 8?) /cat ei> rep vofjup Karapa 
Ke^rat Kara rcoy (TTavpov^ev^v dvOpcc>T7(iov OVK. ert 8e Kat Kara 
rou Xptorou rou 0eoi; Karapa Ke^rat, 8t ou crco^et irdvTas TOVS 
Karapas a^ta Trpa^a^ras. 

XCV. Kat yap TraV yeros dvOp^cov evpe0r?crerat UTTO Kara- 
r 



, 
r all mankind 

pay 6y Kara roi> VO^JLOV Mcocreco?. ETTtKaraparos yap etpr/rat Tra?^ os under the 

curse ; but 
Christ, in 
taking the 

_ , , curse upon 

6. ws irpoefrjv. See above, c. 91 ; and compare John in. 14. himself does 

9. TOV ffravpovffOai jue XAovra. Probably row ffravpov diroQaveiv jwe AX. not thereby 
There is clearly something which requires to be put right. become per- 

13. Trpocr/SAeVeir au ry. Both MSS. have 7rpo/3XeVeij/ avrbv, with avry in cursed before 
the margin. Jebb and Thirlby retain the vulgar reading; but Otto has properly God. 
corrected the verb. The present text is fully confirmed by Apol. I. c. 60. edv 
7rpo(r/3Xe7rjjr6 r^J TVTTQ TOVTQ. In Numb. xxi. 9. we have eirefiXeipev, 

19. (V Ji/. For TOVTOV i a. 

XCV. 2. eVtKara paros yap etpjjrai K. r. X. From Deut. xxvii. 26. Com 
pare Gal. iii. 10. The adjective Trdcri is introduced before rots yeypajw/ieVois after 
the LXX. and at the suggestion of Thirlby. That Justin so quoted, or intended to 
quote, the text, is manifest from Travra twice repeated with reference to the quo 
tation. 



54 JUSTINI MARTYK13 

OVK e/jijueVet ev irao-i rots yeypa//ftej>ots tv ra> /3i/3At<j) rou VOJJLOV, TOV 
TroiTJcrai aura. Kat ort oi5S~ets aKpi/3cos TrdVra Tfoiijcr(V f ov5 v/^ets 
5 roApjo-ere aWetTreti * aAA eto-tv o t fj,d\Xov Kal TJTTOV aAA?jAcoi> 
ra eVreraA/xeua t(f)v\aav. Et 8e ot VTTO ro> vopov TOVTOV VTTO 
Kardpav (^aivovTat, eti>at 6ta TO /m^ Trdvra $v\aai, ov\L iroXv 
[jiaXXov Ttavra ra e^z;^ cfravrio-ovTaL VTTO Kardpav ovra, KOL et5co- 
XoXarpovvra, Kal TtaiootyQopovvTa, KOL ra aAAa KaKa epyafo^va ; 

10 Et ovv Kal rov avrov \picrTov wntp r>v CK TravTos yez^ov? av- 
6 TTarjjp Tiov oAooy Tcis 7rdvT(i)V Kardpas dvabe^acrOai 
tbtos on dvaa-Trja-ei avrov o-TavpmOevra Kal ajrodavovra, 
bid TL toy KKarr]paiJiVov TOV VTro^ivavTOs Kara TTJV TOV iraTpos 
fiovXrjv TavTa vaQtiv TOV Xoyov Troteire, Kal ovyl fjidXXov eavTovs 

1 5 6pr]veiT ; Et yap Kat o iraT^p avTov Kal avTos TraOclv raura 
avTov virep TOV dvOpco7Tiov yevovs fvypyrprfV, v^els ov^ tof 
Qeov vTTr)pTovvTs TOVTO eTrpa^are* ovoe yap TOVS irpo- 
dvaipovvTes evo-tjBtiav etpyacrao-^e. Kat pj rts vpav 
Aeyerco, et o TraTjjp avTov ^Oe\rj(T raOra TraOe iv, f lva rw /xooAo)7rt 

20 avTov tao"ts yerr^rat rw yeret ra>y av6p<7T(t)V, rjjJLt is ovbev r/ 
//ez^. Et /uey our /jieraroowres eTTt rots Ty/xapr^jLte^ois, Kat 
TOVTOV elvai TOV Xptcrror, Kat <f>vXdcr(TovTs avTov raj 
ravra (^rjo-ere, a^ecrt? v/^ rcor a/zaprtwy ort ecrrat, 
Et 6"e aurou re $K(faov Kal TV cts tKtivov TUVTevovTUtV KaTapdcrOt, 

25 Kat, oiroTav k^ovviav ^X r l T > aVatpetre, TTCOS ou)(t Kat ro Keu>a> 
eTnfiefiXrjKtvai, ras ^cipas ^jotoor, cos Trapa dbtKuv Kal ajuaprcoAtoz; 
Kat juexpis oAou (rKXijpOKapbC&v Kal do-vvtTaiv, eKftn^rjo-erat ; 

In its true XCVI. Kat yap ro Lpr]fJL^vov V rc3 vo/xa>, ort EmKara paros 

import the ? r ? t ^ 1 

Lcvitical curse -^as o Kpe^d^evos em ^vAou, oiAY, 009 rou 0eou KaTapco^vov TOV- 

is prophetic of 

the impreca- 

un d d"b 4 * KC " " ri ou ^ e K r - ^ T ^ ie cnJ ull ction o rtj which is omitted in the MSS. 

Jews and and Edd., is inserted as proposed by Sylburg, from its obvious necessity. Com- 



c< _ 

against Lnnst , .. _ ,. . ... . .... _ N .- 

and his 23. raura 0?7<rere. Sc<Z. iva Ty /iwXwTrt K. r. A. (Isai. Uli. 5.). Compare 

followers. C c. 13. 40. 44. 47. 138 ; and see Bp. Kaye s Justin, p. 77. 

25. o-TTorav eZovaiav eyriTe. See on Apol. i. c. 31, 21. 

XCVI. 1. eTTi/cara paros K. r. X. From Deut. xxi. 23. Compare Gal. iii. 13. 
It is remarkable that the words viro Qeov, which appear in the LXX,, are omitted 
also by the Apostle. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 55 



TOV TOV <TTaVpti>IJLVOV IJ/JL&V, TOVol TTJV tXTTiba KKpfJiafJL^Vr]V CITTO 
TOV 0~TaVp(ti6tVTOS XplCTTOV, O*AA O)9 TTpOlTTOVTOS TOV 0OU TO l>(/> 

v^v TravTow Kal Taiv o/xoio)i> vp.lv, IM] 7TL(rrafj.V(i)V TOVTOV eivai 5 
TOV TTpo TtdvTtev OVTCL Kal olitiviov TOV @ov tepea Kal /3ao~iAea KOI 
Xptaroz;, peXXov yivtvOai. r OiTp Kal o^et Ibelv VJJLLV ecrrt yivo- 
fjievov vjutels yap v rat? o~vvayu>yats V[JL<J)V KaTapaaO^ f navTU)V 
Ttov air tKivov ytvo^zvav Xpia-TLavcov, KCU ra aAAa (foty, a KCLL 
VpyTj TI]V KaTcipav tpydfovTai, avaipovvTa TOVS (Jiovov opoXoyovv- 
raj tavTOvs ?vai *Kpi(TTiavovj*~ 619 r//xet9 aTracri XeyofjLtv OTL 



TTV aritiav TOV ov. 
Kat /? 7ret^oxe^w^ ?u,r^ re Ktivu)V arre vu>v aAAa 



cr6aL ?)/xa9 TO ovo^a TOV Xptcrrov a 

alpov^da KCU viro^vo/jLev , TreTretcr/^eFot ort irdvO otra 15 
6 0eo9 8ta roO XptoroO aya^a^ d7ro8a;a et TJfjfiv. Ka^ 

7TpO9 TOUT019 TTCLO LV V\O^9a VTitp VjJLtoV, tva l\f]6TJT VTTO TOV 

XpKTTOv. OVTOS yap toiba^ev rjfjLas Kal virp TU>V \0pv ev^^ai, 
LT70)V TiV(r6 yjpr}VTol Kal ot/crtpju,o^9, a)9 Kal 6 Trarr/p VJJLCOV 6 
ovpdvios. Kal yap TOV vavTOKpaTopa &ov yjpK]crTov Kal ot/mp- 20 
Hova op^fjifv., TOV TI\LOV avTov dvaTtXXovTa em d^apicrTovs Kal 
OLKaiovs, Kal j3p)(ovTa 7rt OCTLOVS Kal 7tovr]povs } ovs irdvTas OTL 



XCVII. Kat yap ovbe TO fj.e xjus (T7repa9 //e^at roz^ TrpO(j)i]Tr]v Other passages 

from the Old 
Testament 



. 



/it?; tTriarapevuv K. r. A. Thus Otto, after Thirlby. The vulgar text has p het" of 
, followed by /ie XXoi/ra, which is thus rendered by the Interpreters : the crucifixion 



God having foretold that which was unknown to you, namely, that he ivas in a ! u ^ resurrec-* 
existence before all things, and about to become an everlasting priest, c. Not 
only however does this militate against the obvious sense of the passage, but 
induces the irregular use of eTri<jTaaOai in a passive acceptation. 

6. aiwviov TOV Qeov lepea. Compare Ps. ex. 4; and see Bp. Bull s Judicium 
EccL Catli. c.l, 5. 

8. w /iels yap eV r. <r. VJJLWV KarapdaOe K. T. \. See above, on c. 16, 22. 
For yevofjievuv, Sylburg would read Xeyo^eVwv. See on c. 63, 37. 

12. a^eX^oi T/JUWI/ eVre. Otto compares Isai. Ixvi. 5. 

14. QavarovaOai paXXov K. r. X. See on Apol. i. cc. 11, 9; 39, 15. 

18. /cat vrcep TUV e %0pwv ev^eaQat. See on Apol. i. c. 14, 17. The cita 
tions from Matt. v. 45. Luke vi. 36. are also cited in Apol. i. c. 15. Vide locum. 

XCVII. 1. jue xpi eVrrepas. See Exod. xvii. 12. 



56 JUSTINl MARTYRIS 

: 

Mooo-?}^ ore ray xttpas a ^ ro ^ virefido-Tafov *Hp KOL Aap&v, em 

TOV o-x^aro? TOVTOV LKIJ yeyove. Kat yap 6 KVpios o-^bov jute- 

Xpis ecnrepas entivev CTU TOV vXov, /cat Trpos tcrirtpav eda\lsav 

5 avrov etra avkarr\ rrj Tpirrj rjjjiepq. TOVTO bid Aa/3t8 OVTU>S 

K7T(f)OL>VriTO <&(tivfj JU.OD TTpOS KVplOV KKpaa, KOl fTT^KOVCT^ fJLOV 

cf opov? aytou avrou. Eyco fKOifJit]Or]v KOL vTrvaxra er]-yep0r]v, 
on KVpios avTzXaflero JJLOV. Kat 8ta Hcra&W ofiotcos elprjro 7tpl 
TOVTOV, 6t ou TPOTTOV dTTO(rOv^(TKLV ^\\V, ovTW Efe7rera(ra 

10 f/ou ras x W as ^ L ^ a v aTreiOovvra KOL avriXeyovra, rots 
TTOptvoiJitvoLs tv o5(i) oi) KaX?}. Kat art e/xeAAe^ avivTavOai, av- 
TOS Ho-atas l^ij* C H ra<^?) aurou r)prat e/c TOV jueo-ou. Kat* 
row? TrXovaiovs az^rt rou Qavdrov CLVTOV. Kat ey aAA.ot? 
Aoyots Aa/3t8 et s ro 7rd6os KOL TOV (TTavpov tv TrapajBoXfj 

15 juixrT^piajSet OVT&S elirzv tv eiKoarcp Trpcorw x/^aAjuw* 

Xtpaj /^OD /cat 7To8as /^ov, ffaptOprja-av TrdvTa ra oara / 
aurot 8e /carero^day Kat 7ret6o^ /xe. Ate/xeptcra^ro ra tjucirta 



G. ^wv^ juou c. r. X. From Psal. iii. 5, 6. 

9. e e7reYa<ra juov ras % 6 ^P as K - r - A. From Isai. Ixv. 2. Both MSS. here 
read 7ror7/peyo/.teVois, but the received text is confirmed by c. 24. supra, and Apol. 
i. cc. 35. 38. 49. See also above, on c. 79, 17. In the place last cited from the 
Apology, Justin has applied the passage, after St Paul (Rom. x. 21.), to the 
rejection of the Jews and the call of the Gentiles. The view which regards it as 
prophetic of the Crucifixion, is adopted also in Barnab. Epist. Cath. c. 12. Tertull. 
adv. Jud. c. 13. Cyprian, adv. Jud. 11. 20. 

12. ?; Tafyrj avrov yprat etc r. \n. So again in c. 118. Compare, however, 
c. 16. Apol. i. c. 48. The citation is from Isai. Ivii. 2; and thus Tertull. adv. 
Marc. in. 19. Et mortem autem et sepulturam et resurrectionem Christi mei 
una voce Esaice volo ostendere dlcentis, Sepultura ejus sublata do medio est. 
Nee sepultus enim esset, nisi mortuus ; nee sepultura ejus sublata de medio, nisi 
per resurrectionem. According to the vulgar punctuation, pecrov, KO.I dwVw 
K. T. X., two distinct references are united. The latter is from Isai. liii. 9. 

15. wpvav % 6 ^P S P ov K - T * X. From Psal. xxii. 16. sqq. Compare Matt. 
xxvii. 35. John xx. 25. Thus also Tertull. adv. Jud. c. 10. Si adhuc quacris 
Dominica crucis prcedicationem, satis jam tibi facere potest Psal. xxii., totam 
Christi continens passionem, canentis jam tune gloriam suam. Foderunt, inquit, 
manus meas et pedes ; quce proprie atrocitas crucis $c. Quam crucem nee ipse 
David passus cst, nee ullus rex Judceorum; ne put es alter ius alicuj us prophetari 
passionem, quam ejus qui solus a populo tarn insigniter crucifixus est. See also 
adv. Marc. HI. 19. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 57 

, KOL eTTt TOV ijuartcr/AozJ fjiov HfiaXov KXrjpov. "Ore yap 
avrov, e/xTrr/trcroFrej TOVS rjXovs TCLS x. ^P a $ Ka fvs 

auroii (Zpv^av, Kat ol araupcoVazre? avTov ejueptcraz; ra 20 
tjuarta avrov ZCLVTO LS, Xa^jJiov (3dXXovT$ Ka<TTo$ Kara rrjv TOV 
K\ijpov e7ri/3oA?)z^ o K\^acrOaL j3(3ovXr)TO. Kat TOVTOV CLVTOV 
TGV \lfaXfjiov OVK is TOV \pioTov flprjotiat \eyT, Kara 

KOL //,?} (TVVlVTS OTL OVOtls V T(p "/V 

fia&tXevs, xP La " ros ) TTobas /ecu ^.e^pas (Lpvyri (>v 3 25 

Kttt Sitt TOVTOV TOV [JLVCTT^pLOV aTT00aV(t>V } TOVT(TTL TOV (TTaVpM- 

Oijvcu, el //r) IJLOVOS OVTOS 6 Irja-ovs. 

XCVIII. Kat TOV TTavTa b ^ItaXiLov etTTOtut civ. OTTOOS* Kai ro Psal - xx - 
, , , , / v , , recited at 

Trpos TOV TtaTtpa e^crepes avTov aKovcrrjTe, Kat cos ei9 ZKZLVOV length. 

ffdvra dvatyepei, cos avTos bi Kivov Kat <j&Qr\vai d-rro TOV 
OavaTov TOVTOV atrcoy, a//a re 6?]Aco^ z^ rc3 \|mAju,(t), d7ro?ot r/tray 

Ot 77l(TVVia-TdlJ.VOl KCLT CLVTOV , KCU aTTobfiKVUCOV OTL dX.r)0COS 5 
yyOVV dvOp&TTOS dvTlXr]7TTLKOS TTdOcOV. V E(TTt 8 OUTOJ* O 

cos, o 0eos /aou, Trpocr^es JJLOL. "Iva rt eyKareAtTre? /u,e ; Ma- 
Kpai CITTO rryj (rcorr^pta? /nou ot Xoyot rcoz^ Trap aTrrcojua raw /xoi;. 
O 0o? ju,ou 5 Kc/cpab/>tat ?)/otepa? Trpos ere, Kat OUK etcraKoucr^ 
Kat VVKTOS, Kat OUK ets avoiav e/xot. 2i) 8e ez; czytw KarotKts, o 10 

rou Icrpar/A. ETTt (rot rjXincrav ol Trarepes ?]ju,co^ ? /A7rt- 
Kat epvcrco aurov?" Trpo? ere KKpaav, Kat e a-co^rycra^ em crot 



19. e jUTr^ tTo-ovres. Arcerius mavult K^TT^avreQ. JEBB. The Benedictine 
editor supposes also that the true reading is e </ o eK\e^aaQai ej3., with reference 
to eVi rov ljuari(7/ioV, in the passage cited. 

25. fiaaiXevs, xpiaro s. Thirlby would insert /cai or 77. Probably, xpitrros is 
a mere marginal gloss, which has, as Otto remarks, found its way improperly into 
the text. Tertullian, as just cited, has simply rex. 

XCVIII. 6. dvnXrjTnKos iraOuv. Capable of suffering ; as in c. ( J9. dXijOuJs 
TraOijTos avOpwTros yeyeV/;rai. Vulgo aVrtXj/TrriKws. Hence Otto and others, 
aVri\7/7rriKo7s TraOwV. There is probably an allusion to the Doceta*; of whom Justin 
speaks in the Fragment de Resurr. c. 2. eiai Se rives 01 Xeyovcri Kai O.VTOV TOV 
Irfffovv TT vev/j,a.TtKo v \iovov Trapelvai. See also towards the end of c. 103; 
and compare cc. 48. 88. Apol. i. c. GO. Cohort, ad Gr. c. 38. 

C. o Beos, o Oeos fiov, K. r. X. From Psal. xxii. 1. sqq. 

12. epu o-w. The LXX. have eppvtrw, as infra c. 101. There is a variation 
however in the MSS. of the LXX. 



58 JUSTINI MARTYRTS 

TJXiTicrav, Kal ov KaTrjoyyvOrjcrav. Eyco 6e ei/xi (TK^Xr]^ Kal OVK 
avGpuTTos, oveibos dvOpuTtuv Kal cov$.vriiM Xaov. Hdvres ol 

15 OeapovvTts jue egtfJiVKTripLordv fxe, Kat eXdXrjaav x ^ e(Tlv > ^KLvriaav 
K(f)aXriv "H\7n(TV cirl KVpiov, pvvdcrOco avrov, o-coo-ara) avrov, 
on 6t\i avrov. "On crv et o e/ca-Tracra? /ut CK yaarpos, rj 
/ocov a-Tro /lacr^cor r^9 jj,rjTp6s fxov em ere facfffyQV e /c 
y CLTIO yacrrpos /ot7)rpos /ioi> 0eos JUOT; et du. M?? aTTOcrnjs 

20 air e/xou,- on OXfyis eyyu?, ort OUK eoriz; o {BoriOtov fxot. Ilepte- 
KVK\(jcxrdv f/.e ^6<r\oi TtoXXol, ravpoi moue? 7TpLo-^GV fxe* 
7r ejxe TO oro/uia aurcov, fos Xecoz; dpirdfav KOL a>pvo}AVos. 
v8a>p c&XvO n K0 ^ L Stco-KopTTio-^r; Trai^ra ra oara 

KCLpftia IJLOV (OCTfl KT]pOS TTJKOjtXe^OS Z^ /X(Tfi) T7J? 

25 paV^?7 oj? oa-TpaKOV rj to^us MOD, /cat ^ y/Uocrcra /xou 

rw Xdpvyyi JJLOV, Kal els xvv Oavdrov Karrjyayes fxe ort 

KVK\CO(Tdv fJL KVVS TTO\Xol, (TU^aywy?) 7rOVr]pVOfJ.hcOV TTpl(TXOV 

/xe. "lpvav x^pas fxov Kat 7ro6a? /oiou, c(r)pl$i&)<fav TTavra ra 

oo-ra JUOT;* aurot 6e Karevorjorav Kal e-rretSoV /xe. Ate/xepto-ayro 

30 ra t/xarta /xou eavrot?, Kat em roy t/xarto-juo y poi; kflaXov K\ripov. 



dvri\rj\lftv /xou irpotrxes. Puo-at airo popQaias TTJV \jfvx>iv V-ov, Kal 

K XlpOS KVVOS TTJV {JLOVOyCVYJ fJiOV (TUXTOV jJi K (TTO^aTOS XtOVTOS, 

Kat am> Ktpdrtov /xoyoKepcora)^ r?}^ TaTTctvaxrtv fxou. At?7y?^o-o/xat 

35 ro oro/xa croi rot? a5eX(/>ots JUOD, er jmetro) eiocXiycrfos o/AOTy<r <T. 

Ot <|>o/3ov/APCt roi^ Kvpiov, at^eVare auroz; cura^ ro o-7rep/xa 

IaKco/3, Sofacrare auroV foftiflffTWTiW drf avrov airav ro 



Exposition of XCIX. Kat ctVcov raura eTrr/^eyKa "OAoz; ow roy 

a7ro8etfo) TJjuty cts roz; Xpto-roz; clprjfjifvov, vdXiv avrov 

. A O ouz^ eu^us Xeyet, O 0eo?, o @eo s /xo 
//ot. f/ Ii^a rt eyKareXtTres jxe ; rouro avaOev TrpoetTrer, oTiep C 



23. eyevrjQr}. Codd. Ben. Clar. 6yevvj;07;. The error has been corrected by 
Otto and preceding editors. 

XCIX. 2. ?ra\iv av rcuv 01 wv e^. Probably by transposition, ft <Jv TT. 



aurov 

4, a^w0fv. Formerly ; from the first ; i. e. in the time of David, as opposed 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 59 

Xpio-rou fj.\\ XeyecrQai. Sravpcotfet? yap etTrezr O 0o?, o 5 
0eo9, tW rt eyKare AtTres ^ ; Kat ra e&js, MaKpav diro rfc 
o-ojrr/pta? JJLOV ol Ao yot ru>v Tiapa-nr^dr^v pov. O 0eos pov, 
KCKpafojuat rj/uepas- vrpo s ore, /cat OUK eio-aKoucn/ Kat VVKTOS, /cat 
OUK cts avoiav e/xot, cocrTrep Kat aura a Trotety e/xeAAe, eAeAeKro. 
Trj yap 7?/ue pa, ?/ircp IjmeAAe crravpova-Oai, rpets ra>i> ludhpW 10 
avrou -7rapaAa/3a)z; cis TO opos ro Aeyo/xeroz/ EAatcoz/, -napanti^evov 
vdi)$ rco raw rw <b t lpovo-a\r]fJi ) ryuxero Aeycoy* Ilarep, et 
Svraror eo-rt, TrapeX^erco ro iroTtjpiov TOVTO an c^ov. Kat /xera 
rouro cuxoV^ ^ Aeyet, M?) <o? e yw /QouAo/xat, aXA cos <n> ^e- 
Aeis 6r;Ac5y 6ta roi;ra)^ ort aXry^cos Tra^ros avOpairos yeye^rat. 15 
AAV tVa pwj TLS Xeyry, Hyroet ow ort /xeAAet 7rao-xetr, eTrayet 
ez; rco \/mA^<3 ev^vs 1 Kat ou/c ets avoiav e/uot. "Ovirep rponov 
ovSe r<p 0ew ets avoiav r\v TO epcoray roy A8a/x, TTOU eoriV ; 
ov5e roy KatV, TTOV v A/3eA; aAA cts ro CKCUTTOV eAeyfat oVotos 
eo-rt, Kat et? rjjuas r?)^ y^coo-tv -navruv bia TOV dvaypa^vat. 20 
Kat ovra>s toriuaivev OVK. els avoiav rrjv eaurou, aAAa 



to eVi Xpicrrou, in the time of Christ. See Wetstein on Luke i. 3; and compare 
infra cc. 111. 115. 119. Acts xxvi. 5. Joseph. Ant. XV. 7, 8. Herodian. iv. 13. 5. 
vni. 6. 13. For Ae ye<r0ai, Sylburg would again read yeve(70at; but the sayings, 
oVep ejweXXe XeyeaOcu, are here manifestly opposed to the doings of Christ, a 
Troieiv e/teXXe. For the prophecy and its fulfilment, compare Ps. xxii. 1. Matt, 
xxvii. 46. Mark xv. 34. 

9. OVK eis avoiav e/toi. It should be observed that Justin cites the version of 
the LXX., and that the translation varies considerably from the Hebrew, which he 
did not understand. The conclusion, however, which is here drawn by him is highly 
important ; to the effect that, although Christ was fully aware of his approach 
ing sufferings, his prayer that the cup might pass from him was at once indicative 
to mankind in general of his perfect humanity, and at the same time calculated to 
expose the ignorance of those, who regarded him as nothing more than man. 
Although the word avoiav recurs throughout the chapter, yet it is not improbable, 
from the clause j/yi/o ei ovv on /ie XXfi irdffxew, that ayvoiav was written by 
Justin. At all events, as remarked by Sylburg, he regarded the words as syno 
nymous. 

11. EXaiwV. Otto gives e Xaiwv, as in c. 103. Compare, however, Acts 

i. 12. Joseph. Ant. xx. 7. 6. 

12. Trarep, ei Svvarov e<rri, K. r. X. From Matt. xxvi. 39. 42. 
18. TO epurqv TOV Aa>, K. T. X. See Gen. iii. 9. iv. 9. 

I 



60 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 



avrov Xptcrroy, aAA rjyov{jLevu>v Oava- 

TUMTtlV aVTOV, Kat COS KOIVOV dvOpdOTTOV V " A&OV yiVtlV. 

The third verse n r r v s^ v / \/3 v v s: v < / ~ i 

of Ps. xxii. *** OKOAOWOP, 2,i> oc ezj ayup KarotKets, o CT 



explained to ro {J lo-pcmA. (rriLiai,VV ort etraivov CLLOV Kat Oavuao-uov ueAAet 
the effect that ^ v v 5 r j 

the glory of TTOtetz;, /xera ro (rTavp(tiOr]vaL avio-TaarOai //fXAcoy rrj rptrr/ ?/ftepa 
Christ was not > ~A\~ \ ^v^\v r/>^. \ \ 

diminished by eK v ^ K P (uV ) a7 ^ TOV irarpos avTOV AapCDV ^X i TL 7 a P KCLL 

IaK ^/ 3 Kal ^pafa KaAetrat o X/uoro?, aTre 



Kat ou 

ion ; inasmuch ez^ rfj euAoyta Kat Icocr?)^) Kat Ioi;5a ra Trept aurou 

as he was the , <">/*/ \^> /\/ ,\ 

Son of God as tv /u-fcrr^pta) aTreoet^a* Kat ez/ rco euayyeAta) 8e yeypaTrrat etTroo^ 

Sow of Maw. Hazjra M ot "7rapa8e8orat VTTO roO irarpos, Kat oueis ytz^ooo-Ket TOZ; 
Trarepa et ^17 o ftoj, ov8e roz^ itoy et JUT) o Trarr/p, Kat ot? ai> o 



1 vtos dTTOKa\v\j/rj. ATreKaAnv^e^ ow ?JjLtt^ Trdvra, ova Kat O TTO 
rcoz; ypa^bcoz; 8ta rr/j )(aptro? aurov VVo^Ka{jLV, yvovres amov 

[JLV TOV OU Kttt TTpO TTaVTCtiV T03V 



z^ou (rapK07roi7]^ets avOpwiros, aetSrys Kat art/xoj Kat Tra^ros VTre- 
15//,eiz>e yvecr6ai. "Qdev Kat ez^ rot s Aoyots aurou e^?7, ore Trept 
rou TiacryjEiv amov /^eAAetz/ 8teAeyero, ort Act roz; vtoz^ rou 
drOptoirov TroAAa Tra^etz^, Kat a7ro8oKt/xa(7^Fat ^TTO rcoz; 4>aptcratco^ 
Kat ypaju,/xarea>z>, Kat crTavptoOrjvai, Kat rrj rptrry ?//xepa 



23. neveiv. So Otto. Vulgo peveiv. Compare note on cc. 63, 14; 76,11. 
Hence it should seem that the descent of Christ into hell, or Hades, but without 
his remaining there, was an article of Justin s creed; and hence perhaps his 
defence of the passage of Jeremiah, which he charged the Jews with erasing. See 
above, c. 72, 23 ; and note in loc. 

C. 1. <ru e eV ayi ^j K. r. X. From Ps. xxii. 3. Justin s interpretation 
depends entirely upon the LXX. version, which, it will be remembered, is not 
borne out by the original. 

3. dviGTaaQaL jue XXwv K. T. X. Compare John x. 18. 

5. d-TredeiZa. Namely, in cc. 36. 75. Compare also c. 123. 

6. ev ry evXoyia K. T. X. See above, in cc. 52. 91, 

7. ev r<t> 6*i ayyeX/y. The reference is to Matt. xi. 27. 
12. Trpwro roKov row Qeov. See on Apol. I. c. 53, 7. 

14. av9p(t)7ro$ } deidrjs Kal O.T. Vulgo crapK07rotij9eis Kai avO. deiSijQ, dnuoQ 
K. T. X. The emendation of Thirlby has been adopted without hesitation. 

16. Ael TOV vlov K. r. X. Compare Matt. xvi. 21. Mark viii. 31. Luke ix. 
22. Here also fyapiaaaiuv is the vulgar reading; but see on c. 80, 28. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 61 

Tiov ovv dvQpcaTTov zavTov i:\eycv, 7)701 diro TYJS yvvr)(T(t)$ TTJS 
bid TtapOtvov, TJTIS rjv y co? e</>r]z/, CLTTO TOV Aafilb KOL IaKcu/3 KOL 20 
IcraaK Kal A/3paaju yezws, rj bid TO etVat CLVTOV TOV A/3paaju 
Trarepa Kat TOVT&V TV Karr/ptfytryjue^co^ e toV Karayet r; Mapta 
ro ytvos Kal yap Trarepas rtoV yzvvu>\ikvtov rats 6vyaTpd<nv av- 
TOC>V TZKVOOV TOVS Tco.v 6r]\L<v ytwiJTOpas eTTtcrra/xe^a. Kat yap 

0eoi), Xptoror, Kara rr/z> rou Trarpo? avrov d 7TOK.d\v\lnv 25 



inyv6vTa CLVTOV va TCOV jua^rcoy aurou, St/xcoFa Trporepoy Ka- 



v, eTrcorojuacre Herpor. Kat woy 0eou 

cv rot? aTTOfjivr]iJLOVviJia<n TCOV aTrocrroAcoy atjroi) e xo^rej, Kat 
aTjror Aeyoi res - v^voi^Ka^v OVTCL, Kat TTpo mizmoy Trotr^juarcoy CITTO 
rou Trarpos Swajuet avrou Kat (3ov\rj irpoeWovTa, os Kat o-o^ta, 80 
Kat ?)/xpa, Kat a^aroAr), Kat /ixa^atpa, Kat A.t$oy, Kat pdfioos, Kat 
IaKco/3, Kat IcrparjXj K.CLT a\\ov Kat aAA.oi> Tpoirov v Tots rcoV 
7rpo<pr]T<ji3v Aoyot? 77pocrrjy6pVTaL ) Kat Sia rr^j irapOevov dvOpomov 
yeyovtvai, tva Kat 6t ^? o8o{5 ?; ^^o rou o^ecos TrapaKO?) r^r 
dpxyv \a(3 y oid TavTrjs TTJS ooov Kat KaTaXvoriv XdjBrj. TIapOzvos 35 
yap ofcra Eva Kat a^^opoj, roi Aoyoy roi^ am) rou o^>ecoj o~vA- 
\aj3ovo-a, irapaKoriv Kat OdvaTov IreKe* TT[(TTLV 8e Kat \apav 



20. wf e0??i>. In cc. 23, 43. 

24. /cat yap woV Geou, Xpiorov, K. r. X. See Matt. xvi. 15. sqq. 

28. eV rots a 7ro/iv//ioveJ/m(ri rwv aV. See on Apol. i. c. 33, 22. 

/cat vtdv auVoV Xeyovres K. r. X. 7w speaking qf him as a son > con- 
7m &o^ 5 existing, and as having come forth from the Father, &c. The 
participle ovra is omitted in the Ed. Ben. See also above, on c. 75, 24. 

30. OQ iced aotyia, K. T. X. Justin frequently speaks of the various titles by 
which Christ is designated in the Scriptures. Compare cc. 34. 61. 76. 87. 91. 121. 
126. et alibi. The only difficulty is attached to the term ij/jiepa, which Otto refers 
to Ps. cxiii. 24. This is the day, which the Lord hath made. What if the true 
reading be rjpepas dvaroXrj 1 It is true that oVaroX?} is used alone in Zech. vi. 
12. Luke i. 78 ; but compare 2 Pet. i. 19. Possibly, however, qpepa may be 
synonymous with 0ws, under which appellation our Lord is frequently spoken of ; 
as, for instance, in John i. 7. sqq. 

33. dvOpwjrov yeyovevai. So Otto, after Grabe. Vulgo oV0pw7ros. Ac 
cording to the amended text, of which the correctness seems to be unquestionable, 
the infinitive is dependent upon vevo^Ka^iev, to be repeated after the parenthesis. 

35. tfia Taurus r. 6d. Ed. Ben. /cat #ta r. 

TrapOeVos yap ovaa Eva K. r. \, A similar contrast between Eve and the 



JUSTINI MARTYRIS 



\a(3ov(ra Mapia r) TrapOevos, euayyeAifo/xeVov avrfi TafBptrjX dy~ 
yt\ov ort Hvevfjia Kvpiov 7r avrr}v eTreAeucrerat, Kat ovva^is 
40 v\js[(TTOv e7Tio~Ktacret avrrjv, 810 Kat ro y^vvc^^vov e avrrjs aywv 
eorty vios eov, CLTreKpivcLTO FeVotro fJLOL Kara TO prjfjLa crov. 
Kat 5ta ravrrjs yeyeVz^rat ovros, Trept ov ras roo-avras ypac/>as 
zlprjcrOai, 01 ov 6 0eos roV re o<^>iz> Kat TOVS o/xot- 
s KCLL dvGpunrovs KaraXuet, a7raXAay?)r 6e rou 
45 Oavarov rot s [JLTayivio(TKOv(nv diro r&v fyav\u>v Kat 
ets avroy epyaferat. 

Christ, in CL Ta 6e aKoAov^a roii ^aA/xoi) ravra, eV otj Aeyet, 

subordination 
to the Father s 

will, accepted virgin Mary is drawn by Tertullian, de Carne Chr. c. 17. Ante omnia autem 
" 5 ^ commcn danda erit ratio, qua prcefuit, ut Dei filius de Virgine nasceretur. In 



prospective virginem enim adhuc Evam irrepserat verbum cedificatorium mortis : in virgincm 

^fi^i ThIS> ^ ue introducendum erat Dei verbum exstructorium vita, ut, quod per ejusmodi 

contempt cast sexum abierat in perditionem, per eundem sexum redigeretur in salutem. Credi- 

on himself and derat Eva serpenti , credidit Maria Gabrieli : quod ilia credendo deliquit , hcec 

foreSiewn 6 ^ credendo delevit. So Iren. Hser. in. 22. 4. Quemadmodum Eva virum quidem 

Ps. xxii. 4 _ 8. habens Adam, virgo tamen adhuc existens, inobcdiens facta et sibi et universo 

generi humano causa facta est mortis ; sic et Maria habens prcedestinatum 

virum, et tamen virgo, et sibi et universo generi humano causa facta est salutis. 

Compare also Hter. v. 19. 1. Epiphan. Hser. LXXVIII. 18. It will be observed 

that the terms av\\a(3ovaa and ereice are employed metaphorically. As Eve 

conceived the word from the serpent, and brought forth disobedience and death; so 

Mary conceived by the Spirit, and brought forth the Redeemer. Compare James 

i. 15. For another reason why Christ was born of a virgin, see the Fragm. de 

Resur. c. 3. 

39. TTvevpa icvpiov eV dvTtjv K. T. X. From Luke i. 35. 38. For ayiov GGTI, 
ylburg would read eorai, as it is /cX/jO^crerai in the Evangelist : but see on c. 
28, 13. 

44. aTraXXay?}^ e rov Oardrov K. T. X. Compare cc. 40. 47. 141. Jebb 
also compares the following passage from some lost work of Justin, of which a 
fragment is found in Grabe s Spicilegium (p. 172.); but its genuineness may 
probably be questioned : Qvffei r^s <[)Qopds Trpofryero/xeV^s, dvajKoiov rjv on 
(3ov\6uevos y TI]V <j)9op07roidv ovaiav d<pavi<ras. TOVTO de OVK rjv erepws 

ei /w^Trep 7; Kara Qvaiv Zui] TrpotreTrXaVj; r^J rqv 00opav 
d<j)aviovffa pev TIJV tyOopdv, dOctvarov de row XOITTOU ro ^e^d^evov d 
Ata rouro rov \6yov edeycev ev o-wjuari yeveaQai, iva TOV Oavdrov rrjs /cara 
(pvaiv <j)9opa jjjuas eXevOepwffy. 

CI. 1. eVt aot fi\7riaav K. T. X. From Ps. xxii. 4. sqq. The words Kai 
eauOnaav, eiri aoi rjXTriaav are not found in the MSS. Not only, however, do 
they appear in the LXX. and in c. 98. supra, but they are especially recognised in 






DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 63 

ol Trarepej ijfjLMV, rj^irivav, Kal eppuo-oo avrovs irpos 
o~e KKpaav, Kal ecrouOricrav eVt CTOL T]\7TL(rav, Kal ov Karrjcr^vv- 
Orjcrav. Eyco 6~e ei/xt o-KcoAr^ Kat OVK dvdp&Tros, ovibos dv9p(^7ru>v 
Kal e^ovbh &fjia \aov 3 o^AcortKa eVrt rov Kal Trarepas avrov djuo- 5 
Aoyea> rovs cATTta-aura? eVt rov 0eoi> Kat 
otrtz/es 1 Kat Trarepe? ?/o-a^ rr]? TtapOevov, 6t 
TTOS yeFOjuez^os Kat avro? o-w^ja-eo-^at UTTO rou ai;ro{; Oeoi; 
wcoj% aAA ou 777 auroi; fiovXfj rj Icr^v i 
Kat yap em y^s TO avro iTrpafe. Aeyorro? aurco TWOS, At5a<r- 10 
aya^e, aTTCKpivaro Tt f>te Xeyets dyaOov; Ets ecrrtv aya- 
o mmjp jutoi; o ei^ rots ovpavols. To e etTret^, Eyco 
?7^ Kat OVK dvdpcoiros, 6Vet6os dv9pa>7T(DV Kal 
\aov } aVep ^atrerat Kat o^ra^ Kat yiuofiem a^rw 

yap r]/xti> 5 rot? et? auroi^ mcrreuoixnzJ dvQpuiTrois, 15 
kcrriv e^ovOivrma 5e rou Aaov, ort VTTO ro{S Aaou i; 

l art/^a)(9ets raOra tnaQev 

Kat ra dzoXovOa, Ha^rej ot Oeoipovvres //e 
Kat \d\r)(rav v \<E&nv 9 eKiViia-av K<fia\7]V "HATrtcrcy eTrt KU- 
z>j pvcrdvOo) avrov, ort ^eAet avrov, ra aura o/xotco? zyyivevOai 20 

TrpoetTre^. Ot yap ^ecopoiWes avrov kcrTavp^^ivov Kal K(fra- 
Aaj CKacrro? fKfoovv, Kal ra XL\.r] 8te(rrpe^)or, Kat rot"? JJLV^OOTTJP- 

<TIV V aAA^Aots Stept^ou^res eAeyo^ etpooi ei o/xei ot raura, a Kat 
i 

Justin s argument (rous eXiriGavTas eVi r. 0. *cai <r.), so that Otto is abundantly 
justified in receiving them, after Thirlby and the Benedictine, into the text. 

5. roJ Kat Trare pas avrov djUoXoyetv K. r. X. See on Apol. i. c. 46, 2. 

8. awOrjffetrdai. Sell, rows Trare pas. With piprvw supply e ffrt. Of Justin s 
opinion respecting the subordination of the Logos, see on cc. 56, 21 ; 57, 20. 

10. Xeyovros awry K. r. X. See Matt. xix. 16, 17. 

13. e%ovOevr][j,a. A later Greek form from ovOcis, as e ofeVw/ia, before 
cited, from owlet s. Phrynich. p. 76. OvQeis did TOV 9 } el Kal XpuViTTTros at 
01 d[i(f> avTov ovTU) Xfi yovfft, cru e aTrorpeTrou Xe yeiv ot yap ap^atoi ^td row 
5 Xeyovo-iv oi Seis. And so Thorn. M. p. 661. 

18. TrdVres ol flewpouVres /c. r. X. From Ps. xxii. 7, 8. Compare also Matt. 
xxvii. 39. sqq. Luke xxiii. 35. See also Apol. i. c. 38. As cited in c. 98. supra, 
the words erwcrarw avrov follow after pucracr^w aJroV. So also in the LXX. 

23. ev aXXjj Xois diepivovvres. Thus Otto, after Sylburg ; who would also 
read dtaptvovires or ^lappivouvres. Whether derived, however, from pis, or epts, 
the verb equally appears to be semel dictum. 



64 JTJSTTNI MARTYRIS 



tv ro?s a7ro//,zn?ju,oi>eujuiao"t rcoV diroaroKu^v avrov yeypaTrrat* Tiov 
25 0coi> eauroy eAeye, Kara/3as TrepiTraretrco* o"coo~arco aurdz> d 

0609. 

The exposition CIL Kat ra e??s, *H eAms uov oVo uacr0coi> rrjs jJLrjrpos 
ofPsal. xxii. / > / > \ \ / / 

continued. fjiov em o~e TTppi<pr]v eK [JLrjTpas, CLTTO yaorpos /u?]rpos JJLOV 0eos 
God permitted ^ \ r sw < /-> /i ~ 

the sufferings M 01 * et " u ^ ort oi;K *G" riv por]d(t)V /otot. 



of Christ m ^ ot ^oXAot, ravpoi mores 7repteo~)(o^ /u,e* TJVOL^CLV eV e//e ro 



with the gen- crro/xa aurooy cos Xecor dpirdfav /cat copno/jtez/oj. *>Qo~et 

eral scheme ,* ,- v ^ , ^ / \ , }T ^ ,.. t ., 

of his moral f^x^ur] Kat oi<TKOpTTi<Tvr] iravra ra oo-ra /xov. Jkyewyar} 77 KapOia 

of mankind / xou ^" e K7 7P ? TrjKOjJLtvos tv />tecr(p rrj? KotXta? /aou* ffopavtirj cos 



7] loyys jjiov, KO,l T/ yXa)cro"a /jtoi? KKoAA?]rat rco Aapuyyt 
yeye^/iercoy r?)y TrpoayyeAtar eTrotetro. To yap, C H e A- 
OTTO fj.acr6v rfjs /xr^rpos /xou. r/ A/xa yap rw yevvrjOfjvai 
ry^Aeeju,, ws irpottyrjv, ?rapa rw^ a^ro Appa^tas /txa- 
ycoi jjiaOaiv Hpco^s d (3a(TL\v$ ra Kar auror, eTre/Sov/Veuo-ezJ dz^e- 
Ae?z^ avroi , Kat Kara r?)y rou 0eoi) KeAefcrty Icoo-?}<|> Xa(3(V avrov 
a/xa r>j Mapta cLTTTJXOtv eis AJytfWTW /aera yap ro KrjpvaL av- 
15 rou ror Trap aurou Adyor, dvbpdiOevTa 6 TTCLTTJP OavaTcoOrjatcrOaL 
avrov KKp(xst, ov eyeyem/Ket. Ea^ 6e rts ^/xtr A.eyr/, MT) yap 
OUK r)5waro d 0eos juaAAoz; roz> 
Aeyco, M?) yap ov/c TjSu^aro d 0eds 
pat rou fx?) etrat, Kat /x?) etTretz^ ort Kat e^dpav ^?Jcra) dva{JL- 
20 o-oi> aurou Kat r?Js ywatKos, Kat rou o-7rep/xaros avrou Kat roO 
(TTrepjitaros aur?ys j M?? yap OVK rjbvvaro zvOvs irXrjdos d 
iroifjcrai ; AAA cos eyti>coo~Ke KCL\OV eT/^at yerecr^at, eVot^crey 

Trpds StKatoTrpa^tay Kat ayyeAofs Kat a^pcoTrovs, Kat 



CII. 1. ; e XTTI S /iou K. r. X. From Psal. xxii. 9. sqq. The clause /ij 
aV e /xou, on #Xi i//is eyyug, which in the LXX. precedes on OVK eariv 6 
/3. fioi, is duly inserted by Justin himself in c. 98. Probably it was here inten 
tionally omitted, as it forms the subject of special comment at the end of the 
chapter, independently of the extract now under consideration. 

9. ro yap, H e \7ris K. r. X. Repeat the foregoing clause, rwi> 
T. TT. eVoietro. 

11. w 7rpo60?v. Namely, in c. 78. 

19. icai 6%0paj> 0/jVw K. T. \. From Gen. iii. 15. 

22. eiroirjaev avreZovaiovs K. r. X. Compare c. 88. supra, 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 65 

o>pto~ jue)(pts ov eytz^coo-Ke KCL\OV clvai TO avT^ov(TLOv 
cw5rovs* /cat 6 rt KaXov etmt d/xotco? eywoptfe, /cat /ca^oXt/cas 25 
/cat jueptKas KpiVetj eTrotet, iitfyvXay^evov //eWot row avTov(riov, 
"O#ez; (j)rj(rlv 6 Aoyo? Kat ei> rrj eTU rou vvpyov Kara/3oArj Kat 
rr} rcoz> yAcoo-o-coiJ noXv^Ooyyiq /cat efaAAotaWt ravra Kat etTre 
Kvpios, Ibov yevos ev Kat ^tXos ev ntavrutv, /cat roiiro r/pfa^ro 

/cat ^ui^ OVK eKAet^et ef avrcoy Traira, oVa ay eTutfawrat 30 
w. Kat ro re, Ef^pai^r? coj oerrpOKOV rj tcrx_us jutou, Kat r/ 
f KKoAA?7rat rw Aapuyyt /xoi>, oyaoia)? rco^ UTT avroi; 
yiv<T0aL Kara TO TOV Trarpo? $eA?7/>ia TrpoayyeAta ?)z/. 
H yap rou t(7)(vpo{! avrou Aoyov bvvafJLLs, OL r/s aet 7/Aey^e rous 
(TD^rowraj avrw ^aptcrat^i;? Kat ypajJifjiaTe is Kat airAcoj rous 35 
ez/ r<j> ykvzi v/xco^ 6t8ao~KaAouy, e7ro^?)y 0"X e OLKTJV TroXvvbpov Kat 
layypas Tnyy/js 1 , ?]? ro {;8a)p aTreo-rpa^i;, (rty?io-ayros a^roi; Kat 
//r/Kert eTrt ITtAarot; diroKpivaorOaL ^bev ^i]bvl (3ov\ofj.vov, coj 
ey rot? d7rofj.vrjiJ.ovV^a(rL T>V aVocrroAcoz; aurou 8e5?jAa>rat, OTTCDS 
Kat ro 8ta Ho-afoi; etpr^jueroy KapTrov Vpyfj tyjl) OTTOV fiprjTac 40 
Kupto? 8t8cocrt juot yAcocro ai rou y^cSyat qvLKa jute 6e? etTret i 



25. fcai on KaXoV K. r. X. Certainlj^ ore, as conjectured by Thirlby, would 
be preferable. With respect to the general and partial judgments of which Justin 
here speaks, he gives an instance of the former in the Confusion of Babel ; and the 
destruction of Korah and his company -may probably furnish an example of what 
he means by the latter. In KaXoV eivai e yv. there is probably an allusion to 
Gen. i. 31. 

27. ev TIJ eVi row Tru pyov KarafioXij K. r. X. Thirlby supposes that ev ry 
Kpi o-ei ry eVi r. TT. K. is intended. Perhaps the omission of the preposition 
eVi is all that is required. 

28. KO.I eiTre Kvptos, K. r. X. From Gen. xi. 6. 

31. fcai ro re. Sylburg would expunge one or other of the copulse; but 
Otto aptly compares Horn. II. A. 521. I. 159. 

34. 1C )Je aei T/Xey^e K. r. X. Compare Matt. xxii. 22. 34. 46. xxiii. 13. sqq. 
et alibi. The vulgar reading is Oapiacraious. But see on c. 80, 28. 

37. o-tyjyo-avros avrov K. r. X. See Matt, xxvii. 13, 14. Mark xv. 4, 5. Luke 
xxiii. 9. Thus also Tertull. adv. Marc. v. 42. Tanquam agnus enim coram ton- 
dente, sic non aperuit os suum (Isai. liii. 7.), quia Dominus dederat illi linguam 
disciplince, ut sciret quomodo eum oporteret proferre sermoliem; ilium scilicet 
linguam, quam in Psalmo adglutinatam gutturis suo probabat non loquendo. 

41. Kvpios Sidwffi K. T. X. From Isai. 1. 4. 



66 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 

Aoyoz>. To 6"e Kat eZ TTCU . aurou, 0eoj /mow ei cri^ 

aV fjLov y StSacTKOiTo? a/xa ort eTrt eor roz> Trdvra 7rot??o~az;ra eA- 

irCfciv o"e? TTCLVTCLS, Kat Trap* KCIVOV JJLOVOV fftoTypCau Kat (Bor}0iav 

45 $p*U , aAAa ju,?} w? rous XOLTTOVS TU>V dvQptoTi&v 6"ta yeros 77 
TrAouroy r} laxw ?J crotfttav vofdffa> bvvacrdai croofeo-^af 0770^01; 
Kat V/X619 aet 6e eTrpafare, Trore /^ey ^oorxoTTOL^cravTes, aei 6e 
ayapurroi KOL ^oz^ets rooy biKaioov KOL reri;c/)a)/xe^ot 8ta ro yeroj 
(^aivo^voi. Et yap o vtos rou 0eoi> $>a(vTat, pjre 5ta ro et- 

50 z^at Dtos pjre Kara ro etz/at Ivxypos jurjre 6ta ro cro^os Aeycoz; 6"u- 
vacrQai o-cofea-^at, aAAa Trpos ro ara/xaprryros etz/at, caj Ho-ata? 

JfJLaprriKevaL avrov, dvopbxv yap OVK 

OTTOfJLCtTl O1?U rQJD 0o{5 (T(tiOT](rGrOai fJLT) 

TTCOS v/its, ^ Kat ot aAAot ot arev rrjs \TTL$O$ raurr/j 
55 croaOi icrzo OaL TrpocrSoKco^res , OV)( eaurovs a narciv Xoyi&crOe j 

Proceeding GUI. Ta 8e ef?Js flpr]fJiVa tv rw \^aA/xw 5 "Ort OXfyis eyyi)?, 

with his Ex- , y , l , , , v 

position, ort OUK <m.v o por]6a)V jutot. lifpi^KVKXaocrav p, {JLOCT^OL 7roAAo6, 
Justin shews ~ / / v/"-?55\\ * 

that the ravpoi Tttovts Treptecr^oF jue* i]voib,av 7T e/ute ro orojua avruv CDS 

malice of the XecdV dovdCftiV Kat (vpvoutvos. Ho et vScop e^evv^r? Kat 8tecrKOp7rur- 

Pharisees, and / v , . - / - a^ 

the persecu- (??; Tra^ra ra ccrra JUOD, rcoy ojmotcoj avrw crv^pavrcDV Trpoayye- 

tion either of x / ? JT ^ / \ \ w > \ >/ 

Herod or ^ ta ^^ E/cet^s yap r?ys VVKTOS, ore a77o rou opors TCOV 

Satan, are 

presignified 

in Psal. xxii. 

11 14. 42. Geos jttoy el aw, ic. r. X. From Psal. xxii. 10, 11. After 

supply CTTOS e ort. 

45. TOVS XOITTOVS. Sunt qui Icgerent TrXeiovs, TrXeicrrous, TroXXovs, aXo yous, 
quidvis potius quam Jiaec ferrent. Tu, si me audies, nihil mutabis. THIRLBY. 

49. /ujyVe Sid TO elvai K. T. X. The particle fufre, which is wanting in the 
MSS. and early Edd., is properly supplied by more recent editors. Before <ro0os 
also, Thirlby and others would insert elvai , but, though obviously understood, it 
does not require to be inserted in the text. 

51. dvajuaprTjros. Compare cc. 17. 23. 35; and see Bp. Kaye s Justin ; p. 67. 

52. dvofiiav yap K. r. X. From Isai. liii. 9. 

CIII. 1. on OXtyis eyyus, K. T. X. From Psal. xxii. 11. sqq. 

6. ore aTTo rou opovs rwv eXaiwv K. T. X. Compare Matt. xxvi. 30. Mark 
xiv. 26. Luke xxii. 39. Justin almost immediately changes aVo rou opous into 
eis ro opos, whence it has been thought that the former is corrupt, and emenda 
tions have been suggested. Both expressions however may be explained upon the 
supposition that the emissaries followed Christ to the mountain; but, that the 
immediate seizure was made by a descent from a height upon their victim who 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 67 



7rr]X@ov avTu ol diro TOV Aaou ujotcoV VTTO T<Zv Qapivat&v Kat 
ypafjLfjLaTMV Kara TT)V biba<TKa\iav * eTUTrejuu^fleures, eKUKAcocrai> 
avTov, ovs [JLOcr^ovs Kepartcrras Kat TrpocoAets o Aoyos eAeye. Kal 
ro, Taupot iTLoves Tre/otej^or jue, dirtiv, rous Kal avTovs juey ra 10 
o/xota rots /xoVxots Troiijo-avras, ore ^x^ 7 ? """P^s rovs bibacrKaXovs 
v/zcoV, TrpoeAeyey* ous cos raupoi;? 8ta rouro o Aoyos etTrez;, e 
6?) TOVS ravpovs TOV tivat juoVxov? curious oiba^v. 12s 
-jrarepes etVi rcoz; novyav ol ravpoi, oirnos ol bibda-KaXo 
rot? TZKVOLS ai rcoy atrtot 77(ray rou eeA.&Was ets ro opos rcoz; 15 
eAatcoz/ o-uAAa/Sety auroy, Kal ayeiz; CTT avro^s. Kal TO eiVetz>, 

Ort ODK kcTTLV O j3oT]OcOV, br)\())TLKOV Kal aVTO TOV yVOjJiVOV. 

yap ove ^XP LS * vos avdpumov (3or]0^v aurw cos aVa- 
(3or]0os VTTTJPX^. Kat ro, "Hvoigav en e/xe ro o-ro /xa 
cos Aecor copuo/otez^os, c^Aot roz^ ^acrtAea rcoy Iov8atW rore 20 
Kat avroz^ HpcoS^z; Aeyojuew^ bidbo\pv y^y^v^ivov ^Hpco- 
TOV, ore eyeyewr^ro, dreAoi ros irdvTas TOVS Iv Br^^Aee/x e/cet- 
rou Kaipov yevvtidtvTas iraloas, 6ta ro vTroi oety e^ avrots 
etz;at roy Trept ou eip??Kettrai> av rcp ol aTro Appa/3tas eA0dV- 
res /xayof /u,?) e7rto-ra/x,efos rr/y rou la"^ypoTpov iravTcov fiov\r]v, 25 



was in a valley. In 4api<raiW, the same orthography has been adopted, as in c. 
102. and elsewhere. 

8. Kara TIJV didaaKaXiav. By virtue of the authority of Teachers; as 
immediately explained in the parallel clause, OVTWQ ol diddaicaXot vftwv rots 
re /a ots avYwi/ airtoi ijcrav TOV e ^eXOoVras (Tt/XXa/SeTv auroV. Thirlby s con 
jecture, /cat rwj/ ^aa/caXwj/, however ingenious, would not only form a combina 
tion which does not occur in the Gospels, but effect a change which the context 
seems to repudiate. 

9. ovs n6ff%ovs /eepariffras K. r. X. In this, and some other particulars of 
his exposition, the views of Justin may appear to be arbitrary and far-fetched; 
but at the same time it will be observed that our Church has given her sanction to 
the general principal of his interpretation, by appointing this Psalm to be read on 
Crooo 1 Friday. In like manner the selection of Psalms xxiv. and xlv. as proper 
for the Ascension and Christmas Day respectively, accords with the scheme of 
interpretation adopted in cc. 36. 63. 

18. ovSeis yap ovde K. r. X. See Matt. xxvi. 56. Bp. Pearson s conjecture, 
(3ov\r)Qds V7r/jpxe, is at least worthy of consideration. 

25. fiij e7riaTdfj.<-voQ. The construction requires the genitive; and thus again, 

K 



68 JUSTINI MARTY R13 



cos ets AtyvTTTW ro> Icoo-77<J> KCU rfj Mapta e 
Xafiovcn TO Tra&Lov, Kol tivou eKet, a xpt? av TtdXiv avTols 
vtXOe iv et? r?}y \cupav avroW Ka/cet 
direOavev 6 aTTOKretWj ra ei> B^^Aee// 7rat8ta H/xo- 
30 8?7?, KCU ApxeAao? auroz; Steefaro Kat ourcs ereAevra Trpty roz> 
Xpioroz> rr)v oiK-ovo^iav, TTJV Kara TO fiovX^a rov irarpos yeye- 
vr]\i.kvr[V VTT avrov, eTTt TO) (TTavpo^Orjvai eXOt iv. Upatbov 6e, 
roy Apx&aov 8ia8efajuez>m>, Xafiovros rrjv fov(rtav rrjv dirove- 
fjLTjO^orav aurw, w Kal ITiAaros yjzpi&ptvos 8ee/a,^oy roy I^o-ouy 
35 e Tre/xA/re, Kat rovro ytvr}(r6^zvov -rrpoeiScos o eo? ip?JKei ourcos* 
Kat ye aiSrozJ ets Ao-o-vptow aTrrjyeyKaz; fe^ta rw /3a<7tAer. ^H Ae- 
d)pv6[jivov ir avrov eAeye^ roi bidfioXov, ov 

8ta/3oAoj 



after a few lines, nyvvuv for ntjvvovTog. Similar anacolutha are common in 
Justin, and have been frequently noticed. See above, on c. 61, 18. 
28. fca/cei r\aav aVeXOoVrec, K. T. X. See Matt. ii. 19. sqq. 

30. Apxe Xaoc avrov ^ie^e |aro. This is not strictly accurate ; but although 
Archclaus did not succeed to the entire dominions of his Father, he reigned in that 
part of them, with which the narrative is concerned. Neither was Herod Antipas 
the successor of Archelaus, nor did he bear the title of King. A similar inaccuracy 
occurs in Epiphan. Hcer. I. 1. 48. IIT. 78. 9. See also on Apol. i. c. 31, 11. 

31. rt)v otKovopiav e\6e~iv. The Benedictine would read els rr\v OIK. After 
verbs of motion however the preposition is frequently omitted; and thus Otto 
adduces Horn. II. T. 262. Pfaaro diQpov. Od. A. 332. pvriffTrjpas etyiicero. Eur. 
Phcen. 110. rJX0e %0oVa. Sylburg proposes exi TO ar. in the accusative; but the 
dative is equally correct. 

32. Hpw dov de, K. T. X. See Luke xxiii. 7,8. It seems probable that Sylburg 
may be right in supposing that the true reading is either row Ap%. oia^e^a/zeVov, 
or with the article repeated, TOV TOV Apx- ^ 

36. eis Affffvpiov. Subaud. OIKOV. The citation is from Hos. x. 6. It is 
similarly applied in Tertull. adv. Marc. IV. 42. Nam et Herodi vehit munus a 
Pilato missus. Osee vocibus fidem reddldlt : de Christo enlm prophetaverat, Et 
vinctum euro duccnt xenium regi. Compare Cyrill. Hier. Catech. xui. 7, 8. 

77 Xeovra TOV upvopevov /c. r. X. It was also usual with Philo, whose 
writings possessed considerable influence with Justin, to attach a variety of 
allegorical senses to the same passage of Scripture. See Philo de Cherub, c. 7. 
De Leg. Alleg. i. cc. 19. 24. 

37. ov Mwuffjjs pev K. T. X. See Gen. iii. 1. sqq. Job i. 6. ii. 1. Zech. iii. 1, 2. 
Compare also Apol. i. c. 28. 



DIALOG US CUM TRYPHONE. 69 

Kal VTTO TOV Irjcrov Saram? Trpocrrjyopefrai, ovofjia airo rrjs Trpa- 
ea)y ?/s eTrpafe crvvOeTov KTt]o-dfjLfvov avrov prpfav. To yap 40 
2araz> rfj Iot>aiW Kal Svpaiv tyavfj aTroorariys eart, ro 6"t Nas 

Ls e/cAT/cfy, ravrov eort 2ara TTJ 
e coy a/^orepeoy rcoV lprj[jLvu)V 

yiverai, Saravas. Kal yap ovros o 6ta/3oAos aju,a T(J> 
dvafiijvai avrov aTro TOW 7rora/xo{5 rou Iopaz/OD, rr^j (fia>vr)$ av- 45 
rou Aex^etV?]?, Ttos juou et a-u 3 eyco <rrm.tpov yeyeWrj/ca o-e^ ev 
rot? aTTOju^juore^jnao-t rcoy aTrocrroAcoi/ yeypaTrrat 7Tpoo-t\6<*)V av- 
ro), Kat TTipdfav ^XP L T v etTretr avrco, 
dnoKpivavQai avr<S TOV Xpia-roz^ ^T^aye O7uo-a> 
ptoz/ roy 0eoV o-ov Trpoa-Kwyttis, Kal aura> /xoVw Aarpeuo-eis. l ily 50 
yap 7W A5a/x tTtXdvriartv , eAeye Kat rourw ftvvrjOfjvaL epya- 



40. TO yap Sara^ >c. r. X. Though it has been thought that Justin s ignorance 
of the Hebrew language is not decidedly proved by the derivation which he has 
here ventured of the word Sara^as, yet other instances of a like nature, far 
instance the etymology of the word IcrpajjX in c. 125, are sufficient to shew that he 
was at least very imperfectly acquainted with it. Possibly he may have been 
misled by some informant, who, with nearly as little knowledge of the language as 
himself, mistook the Greek termination of the name for an element in its com 
position. In the Hebrew, the word is simply ftDttf, Satan; and the addition of ItfDD, 
naclmsh, contracted into nas, is altogether gratuitous. The term is thus correctly 
explained by Origen, c. Gels. vi. 6 $ E/3pai wj/ diaXeKrip Sarav, Krai 
VTTO rivwv ovoaffOeiQ 2,arava, ieraXau/Savouei Of ei E\\a a 



canv 

42. e ov r) eppjveia K. r. X. Little discernment is .required to detect an 
inveterate corruption in this passage. In the opinion of some, the clause ravrov 
can K. T. X. is a gloss introduced from the margin. The Benedictine would read 
TOVTO earl Kara TIJV E/3. e^fir\vevQelaav Qajvrjv. Otto prefers rovre ort ry Ej3. 
fpplvevOeicry Qiovy. Alitcr alii. May not possibly text and gloss have been 
jumbled together, from which the former may be thus extricated; ro <5e Nas 
ovo^a o$is eicXriQi] ry E/3p. epju. Qwvrj? Let this be granted, and the latter, 
e ou TI eftfUfveici TCIVTOV eori Sar^, or whatever can be made of it, may be 
left to shift for itself. 

40. moQ p,ov el av, K. T. X. Compare Psal. ii. 7. Luke iii. 22; and see on c, 
88, 49. See also Bp. Kaye s Justin ; p. 143. 

48. TrpoaKvvrjaov pot K. r. X. See Matt. iv. 9, 10. Luke iv. 7, 8. 

51. eXeye. That is, he mentally said; he expected. Thirlby aptly compares 
Horn. II. B. 37. T. 28. 



70 JTJST1NI MARTYRIS 






TI. Kat TO, Ho-et v$u>p c^xvOr] KOL 
ra oora fjiov eyevr\6r] 77 KapSta {JLOV ooo-et 

rrjs KOtAtas /utov, OTrep -ytyovzv aurw CKea^s TTJS VVKTOS, 
55 ore CTT auror c^XOov et? TO opos rear eAatcou (n>AAa/3eiz> 
TrpoayyeAta T/ZJ. Ez; yap rots a7ro//,ZJ77/^oz>evjuao~i, a (^YUJLL VTTO 

auroG xat rcoz^ eKet uoij TrapaKoXovOrjo-avTav truvTTa~ 
rt t8pcoj, coo-el Opofjifioi, Karex^ro avrov cv^o^vov KCU Ae- 

ITapeA^erco, et SvvaTov, TO Trorrypto^ rovro* 
60 TT/S Kap6tas bqXovoTL oucr^j, Kat rcoy oarcoz> djucotco?^ Kat 

r^j Kap8tas Ki/pcS rrjKo^V(f cts 77}^ noiXiav, OTTCOS etScojuer ort 
d TraTTjp TOV cavTov viov KOL kv ToiovTOis TtdOecTLV d\r]0(AS yeyo- 

at ju,?} Aeyco/iey on eKetro?, rot) 0eou 
TCOV yivofjitvcdv Kat (rv^aiv6vTU)V av- 
65 T(3. Kat TO, Efrjpa^^r; <os ocrTpaKov rj lo-^s /^ou, Kat r; yAcoo-- 
tra //.ou KeKoAAryTat TO) Aapuyyt /xou, OTrep irpoziTiov, TTJS cnyrjs 
e^ /u^de^l [j.r]bV d^OKpiVQ^vos o irdvTas eAey^coi dcr6<povs TOVS 
Trap* v/oti^ 8t8ao-KaAovs TrpoayyeAta ^r. 



52. e%exvOrj. So the text has been already quoted in the present chapter, 
and in cc. 98. 102. Many MSS. also of the LXX. have the same reading.; nor 
does there appear to be any reason for preferring e^e^vOriv in this particular 
instance, as the Benedictine Editor suggests. 

56. TrpoayyeXt a fjv. There is here a false construction, which may possibly 
have arisen out of the other form TrpoeXeyev, which Justin has also used in this 
chapter. See cc. 6. 12. supra. 

VTTO TUV aVodro Xwv r. r. X. It will be observed that this account agrees 
precisely with the origin which is assigned to the Canonical Gospels. See Bp. 
Kaye s Justin; p. 134. 

58. 6 rt ifyws, K. r. X. Supply yeypa^rat, as in c. 104. The references are to 
Matt. xxvi. 39. Luke xxii. 42. 44. 

62. ev T. TT. dXrjQws yeyoveVcu K. T. X. So Ignat. Epist. ad. Smyrn. c. 2, 
TavTct yap TTCLVTCI ETtaQev di tjfiaSf iva ffwQwfJiev Kai dXr]9<Ss eTraOev K. T. X. 
Ad Trail, c. 9. os a X/0ws eyevvrjQi], etyavev re Kai eiriev, a X?0ws ediuxOrj 
67ri II. niXarov, aXj0ws eaTavpwQr] Kai aTreQavev, K. r. X. The Docetcs are 
clearly indicated. Compare also cc. 84. 98. 99. 

66. oTrep TrpoetTrov. See on c. 102, 37. 

67. ev firjdevl fjujdev dKOKpiv6fj,evos K. r. X. This anacoluthon, is somewhat 
harsh, even for Justin. Sylburg would read ev y ^devi p. aireKpivcTo. Thirlby 
conjectures rrjs oiyi]Q, tfv eVtyjjffe nqdevi K. r. X. Otto merely resorts to a paren- 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 71 

CIV. Kat TO, Eis xovv Qavdrov Kanjyayes fJL, ort CKU- The events 



*lpvav YeTpa s uov Kat Troo as aof, efripiOuria-av Travra ra oora crucifixion of 

v v > / / " x Christ, are 

JJLOV avrol de KdTVor](rav Kat eTretSdV jxe (kejueptVaFro ra tjuarta described in 

jxou eavrois, /cat eTrt ro> i^ancr^ov ^ov e/3aAoz> K\rjpov, cos Trpo- isl-ig." 



, TrpoayyeXta ^y, 6ta Trotoi; Oavdrov 

Aei> ?; o-vz^aycoy?) rcoz; TTovtipevofjievGdv, ovs Kal KVVCIS /caAet^ Kat KU- 
vrj-yovs jjurjvvwv, ort awrot ot Kf^y^crarre? Kat orvvriyQiicrav ot 
^77! T(3 Kara8t/ca(rao-^at avroy oVep Kat ey rots 

r>v diroo-roXwv avrov yeypairrat, ytvoptvov. Kat 10 
on ju,era ro crravpojOrjvai avrov ejuepto~ay eairors ot oravpoucra^res 
avrov ra t ( uarta a^roG^ eS?/Aco<ra. 

CV. Ta 8e a/coAov^a rov -^faX^ov, 2u 6e 5 Kvpit, /LIT) /ua- The crucifix- 

f ^ ^ fn r >".* t A * / , iow itself, and 

Kpvvrjs T7)v porjutiav vov air tfJLoV ets rr/y avTi\r}yiv IJLOV Trpo- the %to 



a?ro pojuatas r?y VX*l v t JLOV y Ka * K X L P OS KVVOS f the 

\JLOV o-co<r6V jue c/c o-rojutaros Aeorros, Kat oVo Ke- foreshewn in 
, /\ // t// -f* 8 xx ii- 

pdTCOV {J.OVOKpajTOi>V T7]V Ta7TLVU>(rLV [JLOV, O/OtOlCOS TTCtXlV OLOatTKa- 1921. 

Ata Kat TrpoayyeAta rcop OVTCDV avrco Kat vvufiaivtiv //.eAAo^rcor. 
yap ort ryz; rw Trarpt TV o\u>v ouros, ^Stcos e^" av- 



thesis, which has been adopted in order to avoid an uncertain emendation ; though 
perhaps a change of ev into fjv would even thus be preferable. 

CIV. 1. ei s xovv Qavdrov K. T. \. From Ps. xxii. 15. sqq. The editions, pre 
vious to that of Otto, read e /cv fcXweraV jwe icvves TroAAot Kal KVVYIJOL TroXXoi, and the 
reading is noted in the margin of both MSS. Neither in the LXX. however, nor in 
c. 98. supra, is the addition recognised ; so that it has clearly arisen out of the sub 
joined exposition, ovs Kal Kvvas fcaXet, Kai Kvvrjyovs JUTJVUWI , K. r. X. In this 
comment Justin means to say that, under the mention of dogs, the huntsmen also 
are included in the prophecy, who were congregated for the purpose of Christ s 
condemnation. See Matt. xxvi. 3, 4. The clause, on avrol K. r. X., is somewhat 
involved, but not more so than many others in the Dialogue. 

9. KaradiicdffacrOat. Codd. Reg. Clar. in marg. KaraSiKaaOtjvai. 

12. e ^Xwc-a. Namely, in c. 97. 

CV. 1. av de, Kvpie, K. T.\. From Ps. xxii. 19. sqq. In v. 20. the Bene 
dictine editor supposes that Justin wrote TOV novoyevi] aov, but the received text 
is confirmed by the LXX. and by the same mode of citation in c. 98. 

7. juovoyeVjjs yap on K. r. X. Compare John i. 18. 

iditi)s e% avrov Xo yos Kai 8. So in c. 61. Xoyos /cat fivvapis TOV 
aavros U7rapx w2/ - Compare also Apol. I. cc. 14. 32. 33. 



72 JUSTINI MARTYKIS 



TOV Aoyo? Kat byvajAis yeyez^ryjuez os , Kat v&repov avOp&Tros 5ta 

TTJs irapQzvov ytvojjitvos, cos diro TO>V a 770/^77 juoi ei juartoy e/xa$o/xer, 

10 Trpoeo^/Aooo a. Kat ort oravpoo^ets 1 dirtdavev, o/xotoos leporine. To 

yap, Pucrat oVo po/x</>aias Ti]V fyvyjiv JJLOV, Kat 6K \tipos KVVOS 

TT)V }JLOVOyvf} fJLOV (TUHTOV JU K CTTOfJLCLTOS \OVTOS, Kat oVo 

KeparcozJ [jiovoKtpctiTaiv TTJV Ta7Tivu)<TLV JU,OD, ojuouos fj,rjvvovTO$, 

bi OV TtdOoVS fJL\\V dTT()Ovri(TKLV, TOVT(TTL (TTaVpOVOrOdl TO 

15 yap, Keparcoy juo^oKepoora)^ ort ro (r^/xa roO o-ravpou ort /^o- 
i>ou, 7rpo^riyr]o-diJ,r]v vfuv. Kat ro aTro po^aias Kat (rro/ 
Kat eK \eipos KVVOS alrelv avrov TTJV tyvx*l v tw 

-rj rfjs \jrvxTJs avrov airr](ns t}v, LVCL, i]viK.a ?5/ 

ro (3iov yLv6fJL6a } ra avra atroo/xef roz> 0eoy roi 
20 bvvdntvov a7TO(rrpe\//-at 7raz;ra dvai^rf ttovripov ayyeXov, p) Aa- 



10. Trpoe^/jXwcra. Namely, in c. 100. 

13. o/io/wg pr]vvopTos K. T. \. Sell, pijftd eari. The same explanation is 
given inTertull. adv. Jud. c. 10. Cum auxillum pains imploraret, Salvum rac fac, 
inquit, ex ore Iconis, utique mortis ; et de cornibus unicornuorum humilitatem 
ineam, de apiclbus scilicet Crucis. 

10. TrpocZriyrjGdnrjv vfuv. See above, at c. 91 ; and note ad loc* 

20. d7roaTpe\lsai ir. dvaidjj TT. ayy. K. r. A. Hence it appears that Justin 
entertained an opinion that the departing soul was in danger of falling a prey to 
evil spirits ; and that not only constant prayer through life, but, as indicated by 
the quotation which, closes the chapter, earnest endeavours after righteousness, 
were necessary to defeat the watchful enemy. His opinion is here grounded upon 
the words in which Christ commended his spirit into the Father s hands, combined 
with the appearance of the ghost of Samuel at the call of the witch of Endor 
(1 Sam. xxviii. 7. sqq.) ; and the manner in which he expresses himself may seem 
to imply that a prayer for deliverance from the power of wicked angels entered 
very commonly into the devotion of the early Christians. See Bp. Kaye s Justin, 
pp. 110, 111. He seems even to aver that all the prophets and righteous men of 
old had fallen for a time under the authority of Satan and his agents ; and this 
notion, though sanctioned by none of the earlier Fathers, is followed by Anastasius 
of Antioch, who writes thus in Quoest. 112. U TTO rrjv xetpa TOV dia(36\ov v-Trrjp- 
%ov Trdffai ai i|/ir^ai rdv dyiwv Kai TWV a/iaprwXwv, ews ov Kare\0u>v tv r^> 
t?y 6 Xpioros etTre rols ev deajjioiQ, EeA0ere. A prayer indeed for the convey 
ance of the departed spirit into the bosom of the Patriarchs, founded on Luke xvi. 
42, is found in Const. Apost. vm. 41 j but it affords no sanction to the doctrine 
here stated. As to the question whether the apparition of Samuel was real or 
iniayinary, the Fathers are divided in opinion. Origen (Horn, in 1 Reg. xxviii.}, 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 73 



TTS x ? - at 0rt H^VOVCTLV a 

e/c TOV Kat rrjv SoftouijA. \jfvxnv KXrjOrjvaL VTTO rijs eyyao-rpt- 
, cos rifiOLxrcv o 2aouA. 4>atWrat 6e /cat ort TraVat at 
rcoz. oirrcos 1 8tKata>y Kal Trpo^rcoV VTTO z^ovviav eirtTTTOl 
rotoura)r bvvdiJL(*)v, oTrota 5?) /cat ei> rr/ eyyao-rptjiu;0(i> KLvy 25 
rcoV Trpay/xarcoy ojiioAoyeirat. f/ O^e^ /cat ouro? 6t6ao-Ket 
6ta rou TJIOI; aurou ro Trayrw? dyu>vi&(rQai, 6t ous 
KOL TT/OO? T^ e^oSw aiTtiv JJLTI VITO TOLavrrjv TLVGL $vva- 
\LIV vTroireo-t iv ra? \j/vxas ?]^coz/, (^atVerat. Kat yap 077081801)9 
ro TT^eO/xa eTrt ra> o^ravpci) e?7re, Flarfp, etj x. e -) oas " ou ^^part- 30 
^ejotat ro TTVtvjJLci JJLOV cos Kat eK ra>z; aTro/u^/xorevjuarco^ Kat ro{!- 
ro tfjiadov. Kat yap Trpos ro v7Tp(3d\\iv TJ\V <J>aptcratcoy TroAt- 
retaz; rou? juatfryra? aurou o:i;y<x)^3z/, et 8e JUT/ ye, eTTtcrraa-^at ort 
ov o-teQijvovTai, ravra etpj^Kei at ey rot? aTro/x^/xo^eu/xaort yeypaTT- 
raf Eay p) Treptcro-evcrr/ T;/X,CO^ ?/ $iKaiOG~uvr] TrAetoz; rcoy ypa/x- 35 
/Liareco^ Kat <bapi<Taiu>v } ov /x?) eto-A^?]re ets r/}i; paviXtiav TV 
ovpavtov. 

CVI. Kat ort r/TriVraro ro^ Trarepa aurou Trdvra Trapzyjeiv The resurrec- 
aurco, co? r/ftou, Kat aw/yetper auroy CK ra>y veKpcov, Kat TrdWa? ^l^ e ww 

inferred from 

Sulpicius Severus (H. S. i. 30.), and others agree with Justin ; Tertullian (de 4 ConilSon 
Anim. c. 57.)? and Jerome (Comin. on Matt. vi. 31.), regard the whole transaction of the Exposi- 
as a deceitful juggle; while Basil sides with the former in one place (Ep. 80.), tlon ^ Wlth 
and with the latter in another (Comm. in Isai. viii.). Sec also on Apol. I. c. 18, G. siderations less 
Between dvaidij and irov^pov Otto suggests the insertion of Kat. obviously 

21. direSeiZa. This proof does not appear in the former part of the Dialogue. 
Compare, however, cc. 5. 6. 

26. SQev Kal OVTOS. This sentence is corrupt in more than one instance. For 
oJros, Thirlby and Otto conjecture d Geoc,-, and they are in all probability correct. 
The former also would omit tyaivcrai at the close, which the Benedictine construes, 
somewhat unintelligibly however, with Si OVQ jiveuBai. Sylburg s conjecture, 
SiKaiovs yiveffOai, is at least ingenious; but in so great uncertainty the text can 
only be left as it is. 

30. 7raTp, els x e P K - T - A. From Luke, xxiii. 46. 

32. Kat yap irpos TO V7rep(3d\\en r K. r. \. Otto would cancel the particle 
yap, which is manifestly superfluous. The reference is to Matt. v. 20. 

CVI. 1. Trdvra Trape ^eiv auY<, ws iftlov. Compare Matt. xi. 27. xxviii. 
18. Luke x. 22. John v. 26. xiii. 3. 1 Cor. xv. 27. Hob. ii. 8. 

2. oVjj yeipei avrov K. r. \. See Matt. xvi. 21. xx. 19. As Sylburg remarks, 
dveyepclv, in the future infinitive, would be the proper construction. 



\00~-\db 



74 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 



TOVS (j)0(3oVfJLVOVS TOV @OV irpOTpTTV oivClV TOV OV, Sltt TO 

eXe?Jcrat Kat 8ta TOV ^vcrrripLov TOV a-Tavpu>6tVTO$ TOVTOV irdv yei>o? 

5 T60Z/ TU&TeVOVTUlV dvOptelTtoV, KOL OTL V /XcVo) TtoV dbtXtycdV aVTOV 

eo-rr?, TWV aTroo-roXo)^ omres 1 //era TO aVaorr?z;ai avTov eK vt- 
Kpcov, Kal 77eto-#?jzJat vif CLVTOV, OTL Kal irpo TOV TraOtlv eXeyez> av- 

OTL TaVTa CLVTOV Set TiaOtlV, KOL ttTTO TCOF TTpO^TjT^V OTL 17pO- 

TCLVTCL, }j.Tv6r]crav 7rt r(3 d^LGrTaaOaL CLVTOV, ore ecrraT;- 
l i^T avT&v Oidyav VfJLvr](T TOV &OV, cos Kat ev rots 
TV aTroa-ToXoiv S^Xourat yeyev^vov, ra Aet- 
row \jfaXfjiov gS^axrev. "Ecrrt 6e raura Ajyi}<ro/M ro 
ovojjid (TOV rots aoeX^ot? /lov, ey /oieo-(j) KK\r](rias V^V^O-M ere. Ot 

<pofioV[Jl,VOL TOV KVpLOVy alv(TaT CLVTOV CLTtOLV TO CTTTep/^a IttKW/3, 

15 So^ao-are avroy* ^ojBrjO^TCoo-av avTov airav TO (nr^ 
Kat ro etVetz; /u,era)w/ J taKei at au roz; Ilerpo^ eVa rtoy a 



4. jcai ^ia row pvffTripiov K. r. X. JS yen through the mystery of Christ 
crucified. It is not necessary to understand <rw<rai, as Sylburg imagines. 

5. on ci/ /*e <r^ K. r. X. See Matt, xxviii. 10. 16. Luke xxiv. 36. John xx. 17. 
sqq.; and compare Heb. ii. 11, 12. 

6. oiTLves nerd TO dvaarrtvai K. r. X. Compare Luke xxiv. 25, 26. 
8. aVo rwv Trp. Legendum videtur W TTO. OTTO. 

10. juer awrwv 5. v>v|<Te r. 0. See Matt. xxvi. 30. 

12. ^y^o-o/iai K. r. X. From Psal. xxii. 22, 23. 

16. neruvonaicevai avrov II. K. r. X. See Mark iii. 16, 17. It is difficult, 
if not impossible, to trace any real connexion between the remainder of the chapter 
and the subject under discussion ; and it should seem that the mere mention of 
Christ s intercourse with his disciples struck out a sudden thought in the writer s 
mind, which he pursued on the instant. As to the digression respecting the rising 
of the star, it is purely accidental ; nor are such irrelevancies unfrequent in Justin. 
With respect to the analogy between the change of name in the Apostles and 
Patriarchs, it is adopted in Tertull. adv. Marc. iv. 13. Mutat et Petro nomen de 
Simone, quid et Creator Abraham et Sara) et Auscce nomina reformavit, hunc 
vocando Jesum, illis syllalms adjiclcndo. Compare also Chrysost. Horn. in. Joh. 
19. The same point was thus before noticed in c. 100. eW r <5v paQriTuv avrov, 
Si/iwva flrpoVepov icaW/ierov, dirwvopaffe IleYpoV Kal ---- ev rols aTTO^v. 
ruv rfiro<rroXv avrov exovres K. r. X. Possibly therefore ruv diroar. 
should here also be inserted after a.Tro\ivr\\iovev[Laaiv^ since the phrase diro^vr]- 
HovevfiaTa Xpiffrov never occurs. Neither is it likely, that avrov is to be referred 
to Peter, although, as Otto observes, St Mark s Gospel was not uncommonly in 
the early Church ascribed to him. See Tertull. adv. Marc. vi. 5. Iren. Hser. in. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 75 

Kat ytypdtpOai tv rot s CLTro^vYi^ovtv^afjiv CLVTOV yeyevrj^tvov Kat 
TOVTO, /otera TOV Kat aAAous 6~uo a8eA(ous, vlovs Ze/3e8atou ovras, 
[j,eT(t)VO}jLaKvai ovofj.aTi TOV Boayepyes^ o tcrriv vloi /3poz>r?}s, 

O"T]IJLaVTLKOV 1]V TOV CLVTOV KlvOV IVO,L } bi OV KOL TO fTTMVVfJiOV 20 

rco I<rpa?)A k niK\r]QivTL zbodri, Kat ra> AuVr; 
bi ov o i>o/xaroj Kat ctcrrjx^ 7 ? fts r? / z; 
rot s Trarptapx.O is y?yy o 7repiA.et($eis aTro rcoz^ air 
\OOVTU>V Aaos. Kat ort cos dcrTpov e/xeAAei; a^areAAety avros 
Sta rou ytvovs TOV A/3paa/x, McouVrj? TraptbrjXtocrev ourcos etTrcoi; 25 
ArareAe? darpov e^ IaKoo/3, Kat 77yov/^eyos e Icrpar/A. Kat 
8e ypa(prj (j)r](nv Ibov dvqp, aVaroA?) 6Vo/xa aura). 
ros our Kat ey oupa^a) a/y,a ra> y^vvr]0?]vai CLVTOV acrrepos, cos 
yeypaTrrat e^ ro?s aTro/x^ryjaoFeu/jtacrt rooy a7rocrroAcoz> auroO, ot a^o 
Appa/3tas /xayot eK rourou e^tyz^oi res Trapeyeroz^ro, Kat TTpocrtKVvri- 30 
(raz^ aurco. 

CVTI. Kat ort r?? TQLTYI ??aepa eaeAAey dvadTiicrecrdaL aera Christ s 
v /,- / l , .. , / ,/ t v r&vrrectien 

TO <rravp<i>(h]vat } yeypaTrrai ei> rots aifOfan)fMVVfUt(raf ort ot a^ro typified in the 

/ > > ~ vv / A ^>> history of 

rou yei- ous VJJLC^V ffvQfrovVT^S aurco eAeyoy, ort Aetoz> ?/ftty j on ah. 

Kat aTreKpt^aro auro^s Fevea Trovrjpa Kal juot^aAts 
Kat CTT LOV ov boOfferai auro?s et ro 



1. 1. Euseb. E. H. in. 39. v. 8. vi. 25. Jerom. Epist. 150. Indeed Otto himself 
is manifestly in favour of the above insertion, as preferable even to the mere 
substitution of the plural CIVTWV for aurou. Compare also cc. 101. 102. 103. 104. 
et alibi. 

20. ci ov. Vulgo 16. The obvious emendation, which is due to Casaubon, 
has been properly adopted by Otto. 

21. r^J Avoy. So Thirlby and Otto. Vulgo ro Avarj. See above, on c. 
75, 11. 

25. 7rapedrj\a><TF.v. Thirlby would read TrpoedqXdxrev. The reference is to 
Numb. xxiv. 17. 

27. idov dviyp, K. r. A. From Zech. vi. 12. 

29. ot aTro A. /ia yoi K. r. \. See on c. 77, 25. 

CVII. 3. 6Vt Aelgoi/ K. r. X. Compare Matt. xii. 38. sqq. xvi. 1. 4. Of the 
typical import of the history of Jonah, see the Biblical Commentators, and Pearson 
on the Creed, Art. v. 4. 1. In marking the awkward repetition of the particle 
on thrice in this sentence, it is scarcely necessary to add that such negligence is 
not unfrcquent in Justin. 

L 



76 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 



Kat ravra Aeyozrros 1 avrov ^a^aKeKaAuju/xeVa TJV 
VTTO rcoV anovovrav , on //era TO crravpwOrjvaL CLVTOV rr} 
rpirrf rj/xe pa aVacrrr/o-erat. Kcu TTovr)poTpav TTJV yeveav v^&v Kat 
fj,oixa\Cba jJidXXov TYJS NiFei/t robV TroAeco? tbijXov, o inves, TOV 
10 loom Kr]pvavTos avrols //era ro Kf3pacrOrjvai avrov TT) Tpfcr} 
r)fjipa am) rr/s KoiAtas TOU abpov fyOvos, on /aera rpet"? 
r/juepa? 7rajU7rA.^^et ciTroAoiS^rat, v^dT^iav aTrAco? Traz^rtoi ^6oa)2^, 
av9pu)7ru>v re Kat aAoycoy, //era craKKOtpopias KOL KTVovs 

6Xo\V/fJLOV KOL CLTTO T&V KCLpbiCOV dXlfOLVT]^ fJ.TaVOiCLS CLVTCOV KOLl 

15 aTToray?/? rfjs Trpos dbiKiav Krjpvav, TTicrreucraz^re? on eAe?7- 
jottoy o 0eo? Kat <piXdv6p(D7r6s tcrnv tirl Trdvras TOVS jaerart- 
0fJLvovs diro rfjs KaKLas, cos Kat CLVTOV TOV /SacnAe a Trjs TroAeco? 
CKtivrjs Kat rovs /ueyto-raras o/xotcos o-a/cKO^op/a-arra? Trpoo-^e/xe- 
vrjKtvai rrj vrjoretq Kat rrj tKe<ria, Kat ti:iTvyjE.lv p) KaTacrTpa^r/vaL 

20 n?* TroAti avrco^. AAAa Kai roS Icqm dvioo^vov em rw r^ 



OLKOVOfJiLaS TOV K TTJS yfj$ dvCLTtlXcLl CLVT& (TlKVttiVa, vfi OV 



11. /iera rpeTs ?;/.iepas. So the LXX. Both the MSS. of Justin read 
ev aXXots reo-crapa/covrarpels Tjjitepas, where the space indi 

cates the omission of the word ypdiperai, and the form of expression betrays at 
once a marginal gloss inserted in the text. Now, according to the original Plebrew 
of Jonah iii. 4, forty days was the period of grace allowed to the repentant 
Ninevites; and it was doubtless this circumstance vshich gave rise to the glossari- 
al correction of Justin s statement, who followed in this, as in other instances, the 
LXX. version. So again immediately below, the two MSS. read rfj recrcraprt- 
Koary rpiry rjftepy,, where the former numeral is, in like manner, a contribution 
from the margin. The version of Aquila, Theodotion, and Symmaehus follow the 
Hebrew. 

15. ri]Q ?rpos dfiiKiav. Sylburg conjectures rJs Trpore pas a 8 IK L as. The 
text can scarcely be sound. 

17. ws /ecu avTov TOV (3acri\ea K. r. X. See Jonah iii. 5. sqq. 

22. GiKvwva. The Hebrew term in Jonah iv. 6. sqq., to which GIKVWV, thrice 
used by Justin, answers, is rendered a gourd in the E. Tr., and hedera by the 
Vulgate. Leaving the rapidity of growth and decay, which were clearly miracu 
lous, out of the question, neither the ivy nor the gourd correspond in character 
with the plant which sheltered the prophet, and which is now very generally 
identified with the licinus communis, or castor-oil plant. In the East it grows 
rapidly, and attains a considerable size ; its leaves are broad and palmate, so as to 



PIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 77 



airo Kavfj.aTos, i]v 6e o 
atyvibios, /JL7]T fyvTtvcravTos rov Ia>m ju,?Jre TToricravTos, aAA 
c^atyvrjs 7Tavari\as aurw (TKLOLV Ttapeyjtiv, K.OLK. rij? aAAris 1 25 
ripavai CLVTOV, e< a> eAvTretro Icoz^as 1 , /cat r/Aeyfey auro> ou 
6~t/cauo? dOvfJLOVvra em ra> //?} /careo-rpa(/>0at TJJV NLVtv irtov 7ro\iv, 
\ya)V 2u e^eicrco Trept roO criKi/ ^oros j ou OVK eKOTrtatraj ez> 
aura), oi;re ^0p\j/as avrov, 09 7;7ro VVKTO, avrov ^A^e KGU VTTO 
VVK.TCL avrov aTTcoAero* Kayco ou (^etcro/xat UTrep Ni^efi, 7779 TroAecoj 30 
TT^? jueyaAr^s, ei> 77 KaroiKoiS(7t TrAetous r) 6co5e/ca {JLVpuabts dvftp&v, 
ot ou/c eyvuxrav dva ^iorov 8e^taj aurcoi/ /cat aVa JJLZCTOV aptore- 
pas cwnou, Kat jcnjltj TroAAci ; 



CVIII. Kai ravra ot CITTO rou yerou j T;//COZ; eTTtorra/ote^ot aTtav- Perverseness 

of the Jews in 
rejecting the 
evidence of 

afford a considerable shade ; and at the same time, from the softness of its stem, ^ 
it would easily be destroyed by worms. Now this plant was called by the Greeks anf j j n ca i un i- 
K IKI. See Herod, ir. 94. Diod. Sic. I. 34. Dioscor. iv. 164. Hence Otto favours mating and 
a very plausible conjecture, that the true reading is here KIKVWVCI. Be it observed, Cllsl " * 1( 
however, that the manner in which Justin employs the word in connexion with him. 
KoXoicvvQa, which designates another species of gourd, affords a strong presump 
tion that by him, at least, a plant of that genus was intended. Moreover, 
does not mean a gourd singly, but a plantation of gourds ; just as e XaiwV, 
Xwv, and like derivatives in wt>, are collective nouns, implying a number of the 
objects expressed by the substantives from which they are respectively derived. 
Hence it would seem that Justin has not only used the word in this collective 
sense, but immediately adds a parenthesis to guard, as it were, against misconcep 
tion. God reproved Jonah, he observes, by causing an arbour of gourds (micvuva) 
to spring up, so as to shelter him from the heat : now tins arbour (TJV de 6 
GIKVWV KoXoKvvOa atyvidios) was but a single gourd of sudden growth, $c. SfC. 
It may be added that Theophrastus (Ch. Plant. I. 10. 4.) speaks of the ffiKva as 
sometimes attaining the height of a tree. The form KoXoKvvOa is used by the later 
writers only, instead of the Attic KoXoicvvOr}. 
25. <TKidv Trae^eij/. Subaud. ware. 



KO.K TJJS a\.\r)s. Soil. oiKovoftiac;, to be repeated from the clause pre 
ceding the parenthesis. 

26. ai fi\eyZ,ev avrov. Supply o Qeot;. The copula is redundant, and was 
probably inserted through inattention to the construction of a long disjointed 
sentence. So again in the beginning of the next chapter, the apodosis, after a 
lengthened introduction, is KCU ou povov ov peTevoijaaTe, in which KOI is in like 
manner superfluous. Similar instances abound. 

28. ay e^eio-w K. r. X. From Jonah iv. 10, 11. 



78 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 

A 
re? yyVf]iJLva VTT& rov Icora, Kat TOV Xptcrrou nap vfjilv jSotov- 

ros OTL TO (rrjfjLe iov Icow dcocret VJJLLV, ^porpeTro/xeyos tVa Kav 
/utera TO dvacrTrjvai CLVTOV CLTTO TO>V reKpcoy juerayo^a^re f<p ois 
5 7Tpdar KdKols, Kol ojutouos NtzJeDtrat? Trpoo KAaucr^re rto ea>, 

O7TCOS Kat TO 0VOS KOL If] TToAlS VjJLtoV fJLT] ttA(5 KaTCL(TTpa<plo a } COS 

KCLTtcrTpdfyr], KOL ov \iovov ov fxererorjo-are, /oia^orre? auro^ 

rarra CK VKpv, aAA , cos npotiTiov, avbpas 

e/cAeKTouy ets iraa-av TT)V olKov^vijv eTreju^are, K?]p7;crcrozmzj ort 

10 atpecrts rts a0eos Kat a^ojaos eyr/yeprat CXTTO I^crou rtros FaAt- 
Aatou TrAaroi;, GZJ crra7;pcoo"a^rcoy i]^v 9 ol ^aBr\r(u avrov K\\IS- 
az^res ai ror (ZTTO rou ja^juaro? VVKTOS, oiroOev Karcre^?] ac/>ry- 
Aco^ets CITTO rou oraDpov^ TrAaz^coVt rovs avdpwirovs Aeyo^res 
fyqyepdai avrov e/< veKp&v, Kat eis ovpavov dvtXrjXvOevai Karet- 

15 TTOZ^TCS 8et6a)(e^at Kat raura^ aTrep Kara rcoz; 6{JLO\oyovvTu>v Xptd- 
ror Kat 8iao-KaAoi> Kat T;toz^ 0eo{5 eTrat Trazn-t ye^et dv0pu>iru>v 
dOea Kat aVojua Kat dvocna Aeyere. FTpos rovrots, Kat a\ov(Tr]s 
vfjitov r^s TroAecos Kat r?Js y7ys ep^/xco^eta-T/s, ou /Lteraroctre, dAAa 
Kat Karapaa-Oai avrov Kat rooi; Trio-revovTaiv ets 

20 roA/^cire. Kat ?5/^ets -u/xas Kat roiis St vju,as rotavra 
oras 07; ^KTQV^V, aAA vxo^6a Kav vvv 
eAeous rv)(ety Trapa rov evcrTrAay^ov Kat TroAveAeou Tra- 
rpos rcor oAcor 0eoi;. 

A prophecy of CIX. AAA ort Ta e^r] nzravotiv ano rrjs KaKias, V ?/ 
Micah re 
specting the 
conversion of 

CVIII. 8. we; TTpoelTrov, a^pas K. r. A. The reference is to c. 17. See 
notes #d 70c?. 

10. TaXiAaiou nXdvov, ov ol ^aOnTai K. r. A. See Matt. xxvJi. 63. xxviii. 
13. 15 ; and the Commentators. 

12. oTroQev. It should seem that this adverb is inadvertently used with refer 
ence to /cAe i//avres, since OTTOV is properly required with xareTeOtj. 

14. KaraTroi/res. The construction with the nominative is resumed from 



15. aVep Kara rwv djuoXoyouVrwv K. r. X. Compare c. 10, 6. Apol. I. c. 26, 
32 ; and see notes and references in 11. cc. 

19. KarapaaBai avrov K. T. X. See above, on c. 16, 22. 

21. ov fiiffov^ev, K. r. X. See on Apol. I. c. 14, 17. 

CIX. 1. neravoeiv. Understand e jueXXov, which is supplied in a similar 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 79 



a7roo"roAa>i> 

avTov aVo *Iepouo-aX?yjut KripvyQevTa 8t avT&v it aQovrcfr \6yov, Kal 
\oyovs (Spalls \tyovTos JJLOV CLTTO -Trpo^retas Mi^aiov, tvos TV 
bu>bKa, avdoyta-Qt. EtVt 8e OVTOL Kal eVrai TT kvyaTov T/JUC- 5 
.<f)hves TO opos Kvpiov, eroijjiov 7r aKpov TV dpeaw, e7rr/p- 
avTo vTTCp rouj fiovvovs* Kal TTOTa^ov Qt]<TOVTai CTT 
Xaol, KOL TTOptva-ovrai eOvr) TroXXa, KOL tpovcri, AeOre, a 
eis TO opos Kvpiov, KOL ets TOV olnov TOV 0eou IaKw/3* Kal 
(Jiv rj^as Ti]v obov avTov, Kal Tropeva Ojue^a V rcu? rpt/3oi? avrou. 10 
f/ Ort e/c 2tco^ efeXeucrerat ro/>to?, Kat Aoyo? Kvpiov e^" lepoixraATjju. 
Kat Kpivi ava JJLO-OV Aatoi TroAAoor, /cat eAeyfei 6^1/77 ivyvpoi eooj 
av Kal cruyKo^ovcri TCLS fjia^aipas avTu>v els aporpa, Kat ras 
avTcov et? bptirava, Kal ov fjn) dpy eQvos CTT e^i^o? jua- 
ycupav, Kal ov py jjidOaxnv ert TroAe/^eti . Kat KafliVcrat aw)p 15 
^TTOKarw a/nTreAoi) avroC Kat UTTO/carcd avKrjs avTov, Kal OVK corat 
o K0o/3ou^ 5 ort crTo^a Kvpiov TU)V vvdiJLOdv e/\aA?7o-ez;* ort Traz;- 
T? ot Aaot TTopV(Toi>Tai v ofojicart ^eooy avrcioi^ ?7/^et? 8e nopev- 
(ro/jte^a z> oz/o/otart Kvpiov 0eou ?Jjucoy ets roz/ aicova. Kat eVrat 
ez; rrj ^ep? ^Keivr), <jvvdu> TTJV KTOX<wijn]V 3 Kal TTJV eftocr/xe- 20 
znyi a^potVco Kat ?}y eKaKaxra, Kat ^rj(rco rr/i^ eKre^Atju/xe^^ et? 
7;7roAei/xju,a, Kat r?/z^ eK7re7Ttecrp.e^y et? f^os la-yvpov Kal {Bacri- 



construction in c. 107. and elsewhere. From the observations which closed the 
preceding chapter, Justin now very naturally enters upon the last division of his 
subject, which treats of the conversion of the Gentiles and the rejection of 
the Jews. 

3. Si avTwv TraQovra. There can be little doubt that the conjecture of the 
Benedictine Editor, fcai di avruv ^aOovra, is substantially correct. At all events 
the text, as it stands, is manifestly corrupt. 

5. fccu eorai sir effyarov jjjuepwi /c. r. A. From Micah iv. 1. sqq. What 
ever difference of opinion exists between Jews and Christians respecting the 
Messiah and his advent, both are equally agreed that the Last Days is a prophetic 
designation of the Messianic period. See Kimchi on Isai. ii. 2. Aben Ezra on Hos. 
iii. 5; and the commentators on Acts ii. 17. Heb. i. 2. 1 Pet. i. 20. 

6. eV aicpov. So Codd. Reg. Clar. and Edd. Ben. Ott. Vulgo aV aKpov. 
22. eKTreTnefffievqv. This is the elegant conjecture of Sylburg, which the 

Benedictine and Otto have received into the text. 



lv* *~^ 



80 JUSTTNI MARTYRIS 

\V(TL KVplOS 77* CLVTWV kv TO) OpL 2jLU)V ttTTO TOV VVV KCLL CO)? 

rov atcoroy. 

The above CX. Kat reAetras 1 TCLVTCL eTTtliTov Kat on ot Sta(TKaAot 

prophecy, < ~ ? v *, \ r -. r ~ ~ / , 

partially ful- Vfieoz;, &> avopts, TOVS iravTas Aoyovs r?/j TreptKOTn/s TCLVTTJS ets 



filled already ^^ XpioroV ouoAoyoucrt^ eipijcrdaL. eTTtorauaf Kat avrov on ov~ 

in the treat- , 

meat and en- 8e7ra> (fracrlv Xr]Xv0^vai 3 Kat TOVTO ytFootrKO)* et 8e Kat t\r]X.v6vat, 

durance of , , , f/ , , , f , , v v y ,. 

Christians, Aeyou(rt^, 01; ytraxTKerat os <rnv, aAA orai^ e/^(pa^s Kat vool;os 



rore yvu(jOi]<TeTai os tvn, $avL Kat roVe ra 

at Christ s ^ rr J TreptKOTrr; ravr?] fyavlv a7ro/3r/a-ecr^at, 609 fjir]ovos 

second com- ^ , v ^ , r 

ing. KapTTOv crno TCOV Xoyuov rt]s TTpo(pr]TLas yVO[JLVOV aAoytcrrot, 



(TVVIS.VTZS, O7Tp bid TTCLVTOIV TCOV AoyCOP dTtobtbeLKTaL, OTL bvo 

10 TTapowiai avrov Kar^yyeA/xez^at ettrt* juta ^v } tv 77 7raOr]Tos Kat 
aoo^os Kat artftos Kat (TTavpovfJizvos KKijpVKTaL r) 6e bevrzpa, 
ev fi juera 60^779 aTro rcop ovpaviov Trapecrrat^oVaz; Kat o rr^s 
dvOpooTros, 6 Kat ets roz; V^KTTOV efaAAa AaAa>^ e nrt 
y?js dvofjia roA/xTjorrj etj ?/ju.aj rows Xpicmavovs, o inves, diro 



CX. 1. ol SiddcKaXot. In Ed. Ben. the article is wanting. 

5. ov yivwaKeTai os e<rnv, K. T. X. Thus Trypho himself in c. 8. Xpirrros e ei 
KOI yeyevrjTat, Kai ecrri TTOV, ay^woros ecrrt, Kai ovde O.VTOS TTW eawrdv eVt oTarat, 
ov$e e%et dvvafjiiv TWO., /ie ^pts ay e XOwv HXi a^ %pio"|/ avrov, /cat fyavepov Tracri 
iroii ]<ry. See on c. 49, 21. The main point of controversy indeed between Jews and 
Christians still is, and ever has been, whether the Messiah has already appeared in 
the person of Jesus of Nazareth, or is still to be expected. Clem. Recogn. i. 
50. Erraverunt Judcei de primo Domini adventu; et inter nos atque ipsos de 
hoc est solum dissidium. See also Tertull. Apol. i. c. 21. Jerom. Prolog, in Jerem. 
c. 30. 

9. on dvo Trapovaiai K. T. X. Compare cc. 14. 32. 49. 89. Apol. i. cc. 50. 52. 

12. OTCIV 6 7-rjs aTTotrr. dvOpwrros, K. r. X. Compare Dan. vii. 25. 2 Thess. 
ii. 3. 8. See also c. 32. 38; and Bp. Kaye s Justin, as there referred to. The word 
eZaXXa means, as Sylburg well explains it, extra cceterorum morem exorbitantia, 
i. e. enormia et insolentia. In the parallel place just cited it is replaced by flXdcr- 
(j)tjp,a teal roXfjiripd. 

14. (Strives, diro TOV vopov K. T. X, So Iren. Hser. iv. 34. 4. Si autem 
libertatis lex, id est verbum Dei ab Apostolis, qui ab Hierusnlem exierunt, an- 
nuntiatum in universain terrain, in tantum transmutationem fecit, ut gladios et 
lanceas bellatorias in aratra fabricavertnt ipsi; et in falces, quce donavit ad 
metendum frumentum, in organa pacifica demutav erint et jam nescirent 
) sedpercussi et alter am prcebent maxillam; non de aliquo alio Prophets 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 81 



TOV vofjiov KOI TOV Xoyov TOV TTX06vTos OLTTo * kpovcraXrifj, 8ta TV 15 
TOV Irjcrov aTTooToAcozJ rrjv 0eo<re/3eiai> tTuyvovres, em TOV Qeov 
Ia/coo/3 Kat ov lo-parjX Kare</>uyojUzr Kat ot iroXe^ov Kat aAA?]- 
Kat Trdcrr]s KCLKLCIS jue/xeoTCOjue^ot, aVo irdcrris TTJS yrjs ra 
a opyava eKacrro?, ra? ^ayjiipas eis dpoTpa Kat ras C 1 /^- 
ety yecopytKa, /otere/3aAo//e^ Kat yecopyou/xez; eucre/Setaz , StKaiocri;- 20 
/, (jiiXavOpooTTiav, TTio-Tiv, eA7Tt6a r?)y Trap 1 cujro-D roi; Trarpos 8ta 
o-ravpaOtVTos, VTTO rrjv a/x,7reAo^ r?yy eauroO eKacrros Ka^efo- 
roireart juoi^r/ rr/ yajoier?/ yuz^atKt eKaoros xpco/aez- ot* ort ya/) 
o Aoyos o 7tpO(j)r)TiKos Aeyei, Kat r/ yum) aurou cos a/XTreAoj eu^ry- 

, e77tVra(r^c. Kat ort OUK zamv o eK(/>o/3coi Kat SouAaycoyco^ 25 
rovs CTrt ror Iryo-ow / 7re / 7ri(rrei Koras Kara Ttacrav TTJV yrjv, (f>a- 
vtpov ecrrt. KttyaXoTOfJLOvfJievoL yap Kat (rravpov^voi, Kat fajptoLt 
irapa(3a\\6iJLVOL KOL 8a-/a,otj Kat 7ri;/3i Kat Trao-aij rat? aAAatj /3a(ra- 
i>ots, ort OUK a</)tcrraju,^a r?Jj oju,oAoyta? 5 $f)\6v larnv aAA oV^Trep az> 
roiavrd TIVCL yiv^rai^ rotrouro) fj,a\\ov aAAot TrAeioi^ej Trtcrrot Kat 0eo- 30 
r? 8ta rov bVojuaros rou I^croi; yiyvovrai. ^Oirolov tav 



dixerunt hcec, quam de eo } quce fecit ea. Of the moral influence of Christianity, 
see also on Apol. i. c. 14, 9. Thirlby is very probably correct in supposing that 
6 eX0oVros, rather than eVeX0oVros, is here the true reading; since there is clearly 
a reference to the words e eAey <rerai vofios, as cited from Micah in c. 109. 

23. fiovy Ty yap,ery K. r. X. See on Apol. I. c. 15, 11. 18. 

24. /cai jj yvvi) K. T. X. From Psal. cxxviii. 3. 

27. Ke<pa\OTo^ov^evot yap K. r. X. So in Epist. ad Diogn. c. 7. OVK op^ts 
7Tpa/3aXXo/*ei OVS 0j/piois, iVa apvj/crwz/rat rov Ku piov, jcai /ij) viKWfAevovs; OVK 
6p$s, oGij) irXeioves KoXd^ovrai, ro<rouV^> TrXeova ^ovras a XXovs; Taura dvBpw- 
TTOV ov doicel TO. epya, ravra duvctjJLis e crn 0eow, TO.VTCL rjj^ Trapovcrias avrov 
^eiy/iara. Compare Apol. n. c. 10; and see on Apol. i. cc. 11, 9; 25, 7; 39, 15. 
Dial. c. 9, 5. As to the fact that the number of Christians increased with the 
increasing severity of persecution, there are repeated affirmations of it in the early 
writers. Thus Tertull. Apol. c. 50. Nee qulcquam tamen prqftclt exquisitior 
quccque crudelitas vestra : illecebra est mac/Is sectce. Plurcs cfficimur, quotics 
metimur a vobis: semen est sanguis Christianorum. Lactant. Instt. Div. v. 19. 
Augetur religio Dei, quanta mayis premitur. Augustin. Epist. 3. Christlani inter 
initnicos augentur, persecutlonibus crescunt, per afflictionum angustias usque in 
terrarum extrema dilatantur. See also Cic. D. xxn. 7. Chrysost. Horn. 74. 

31. OTTOIOV edv d^TreXov K. r. X. With this simile Thirlby and Jortin compare 
Ilor. Carm. iv. 4. 57. Duris ut ilex tonsa bipennibus Nigrce feraci frondis in 



82 JUSTIN I MARTY HIS 

Aou TLS eKrejur/ ra Kapiro^op-^a-avTa ^pif], eis ro^ dvafiXao-Trjcrai ere- 
povs K\dbovs Kat tvOaXe is Kat Kapirotyopovs amSto cocrt, TOV avrov 
TpoiTOV Kat (}) i]^v yivtTaC i] yap (frvrtvOtlo-a VTTO TOV eo 

35 a/jtTreAo? Kat crutTijpos Xpio-Tov o Aaos avrov eort. Ta 6e AotTra njs 
irpoQriTetas ez> rr/ 5ei>repa avrou 
yap KT0XiiJLfJLevriv } TOVTZ&TIV diro TOV KovfJiov, oaw 
rots aAXots aTracrty avOptDTTOis, ov JJLOVOV airo ra>y 
tOL(*)v fjcaoros roGi Xptcrrtaz;t5^ e/c/3e/3A?7rat, aAAa Kat rou 

40 Traz^ro?, ?}z> ^Sez^t Xpicrrtarw (rvy^copou^rts. T/x,ets 5e em 
roy Aao^ v/otcoy o-vfj.p(3r]KtvaL TOVTO t^are. Et 6e efe/SArJ^re TTO- 
XtHiijOevTes, SiKatcos /xez; ^//eis raura TreTroV^are, to? at ypafyal 
Tracrat ^apTVpovaiv ?}/xet s 8e, 07;5ei rotovroi Trpa^ayres juera 
ro e7rtyz^corat r?;^ a\j]6^iav TOV Qeov, jjLapTvpovjjieOa VTTO TOV 

45 0eou 3 crw rco 8tKatorara) Kat juora) acrTuAa) Kat cira/jtaprryro) Xptcr- 
rw ort a-TTo y?js alpo^Oa. Boa yap Ho-atas* I^5oi) cos o 6tKatos 
ciWAero, Kat ov6ets CKbe^Tai rrj Kap5ta* Kat dv$pS StKatot 
atpozmu, Kat ov5ets Karaz^oet. 

Old Testament CXI. Kat ort 8uo Trapov&Las crt>ju/3oAtK<jos yez^ /ya-ecr^ai rourov 
Types of the 



Advents 

^!! / r n( ^ ^* f > T^ 6 * damna,per coedes, ab ipso JDucit opes animumquefcrro. Probably Justin 

Moses had more particularly in view Psal. Ixxx. 8. sqq. Isai. v. 1. sqq. John xv. 1. sqq. 
and Joshua 3(5, r? j v y^p e /cre^AtjujueV^v, K. r. X. As the clause rovre oriv aVd rou Koffftov 

expiation of morc P r P erl y refers to the participle e,b><rp.evi]v than to e/creQAijw/ieV^, it should 

the cross, and seern that Justin has merely repeated, for the sake of brevity, the commencement 

the triumph of that p Ort j on o f Micah s prophecy which he is about to illustrate, leaving the 

of redemption, 

respectively. Deader to supply the rest. It would scarcely be justifiable to insert the entire 

passage into the text. With the accusative, placed absolutely at the beginning of 
the sentence, supply Kara, with respect to. Compare Luke xxi. 6. Acts x. 36. 
Rom. vi. 10. viii. 3. Gal. ii. 20; and see Buttmann s Gr. Gr. . 151. In the last 
clause, Sylburg would read (ruyxwpouo-iv, to agree with vfuv, in the dative; but 
similar anacolutha abound in Justin. See on c. 53, 25. Of the unrelenting 
hostility of the Jews against Christians, see on Apol. i. c. 31, 21. 

40. idov ojs 6 SIKCUOS K. T. X. From Isai. Ivii. 1. The copula KCU is omitted 
before avdpeg in Ed. Ben. Compare c. 16, 26. Apol. i. c. 48, 1 1. 

CXI. 1. fcai on dvo K. r. X. The order is, Kat ort avfj.j3o\iK<JJs TrpoeXe yero 
Kai eVi M. dvo TT. r. r. X. yevijcteaQai, TrpoeiTrov K. T. X. Sylburg would read 
vVo Mwo-e ws, but the Benedictine aptly compares c. 99. oVep eTri Xptarow ejueXXe 
XeyeaQat. So again in c. 119. TO XeXey^ieVov CTTI Mw<re w. The construction is 
clearly that of a definition of time. 



DIALOGTJS CUM TRYPHONE. 83 



TOV XptOTOU Kat 67T4 McOCTfcCOS 7TpO\"/TO, TTpOetTJW 8"ta TOV <TVfJL- 
j3o\OV TO)V V Trj V7](TT(a 7TpO(T(f)CpO[JLV(tiV TpdyO)V. Kat TTGL\LV 

ev ols 7TOir](Tav MtocTTys Kol Ir]<Tov$, TO avTO 7rpoKr]pv<T(r6iJLVov 



Kat \y6fjivov. *O jJiv yap avTO)V ras x ^P as * K ~ 5 



7Tt row fiovvov /xe 
x.etpoo^ 6 ouSeros aAXov rvTroy Sc^KinMTiV ^ rou o-rawpou* o 



Icrpai/A. ^Hy, 8e Kat rovrb CTT ajOK^orepcoz^ rcoz> aytcoy dvbpcov 
eKLV(t)v Kat TrpocfrriTwv TOV (dtov voqa-ai yeytv^evov, OTI a^tyo- 10 
repa ra /aucm/pta el? avroo^ jBacrTacrai OVK. rjv SWCLTOS, Aeya) 6e 

TOI TVTTOV TOV (TTGLVpOV, KOL TOV TVTTOV T7JS TOV OVOjJiaTOS TTLK\r]- 

(recos tvos yap JJLOVOV T] la")(ys OLVTYI eart Kat r]V Kat carat, ou Kat 
ro ovofAa TTci(ra apx 1 ! oebitv, a!>bivov(Ta ort 8t CLVTOV KaTaXvecrOai 

. O ovv Tra^ro? THJLCOV Kat oravpaj^eis Xptaroj ov 15 
VTTO TOV vofjiov, aAAa fjiovos auxTtiv TOVS jJLrj a^tcrra- 
rr/s Trtoreco? avrou e8?/Aoi;. Kat rous ei> AtyDTrro) 8e croo- 
, ore a7T6oAA.wro ra TrpoororoKa rcoi^ AtyuTmW, ro rou 
eppvcraro at/xa ro eKarepwo-e rwz/ (rra0[Ji(Zv Kat rou i;7rep- 
^vpov \pLcrOtv. 9 Hy yap ro Ttdcr^a 6 Xpioros, o ru^t? vare- 20 
poz^ aJs Kat Htratas 6(/>r; Auros cos Trpo/Saroi em <r<payr]V fiyOit]. 
Kat on ei^ ^epa rou Tracrxa o-u^eAa/3ere auro^ Kat d/zottos ev rw 
Trdo-^a edraupcoo-are, yeypaTrrat. *ii? 8e rous e^ At y^Trnp eo-cocre 



2. TrpoeiTTov ^ia r. <r. rwv rpdyuv. See on c. 40, 17. 

5. 6 /*eV yap avrwv K. T. \. Compare cc. 90. 97 ; and see notes in 11. cc. 

14. rraaa apxrj. Including ivicked wen as well as evil spirits. Compare cc. 
117. 121. See also Iren. Haer. v. 33. Lactaiit. Instt. Div. vii. 14. 

15. ou Ka.Tijpd9ri VTTO r. v. See above, on c. 88, 22. 

17. r^s TTiorews. Both MSS. and Editions have r/s y)s rewg. Though 
Sylburg pointed out the error, and its obvious correction, Otto was the first to 
correct the text. 

18. ore aTTOjXXvvTo K. r. \. See Exod. xii. 7. 12. 21. 

20. r\v yap ro Tracr^a c. r. X. Compare 1 Cor. v. 7. 

21. aurds (Js 7rpo /3arov K. r. X. From Isai. liii. 7. 

22. eV ??juep^ row Trac^a c. r. X. Not only was Christ crucified on the day 
of the Passover, but he expired on the cross at the exact time when the paschal 
lamb was slain. See Mark xv. 25. sqq. and the Commentators. 

23. ws e rous ev AiyuVry K. r. X. See on c. 40, 1. 

M 



84 



JUSTINI MARTYIUS 



25 



30 



The trivial and 
meagre expo 
sitions of the 
Jewish Rab 
bins do not 
exhibit the 
full meaning 
of Scripture, 
and yield no 
beneficial 
result. 



TO at/xa TOV mio-)(a, OVTCOS /cat rovs TTio-TevcravTas pva-erai CK 0a- 
vaTov TO atjota TOV Xpto-rov. v Eju,eAAez> ovv o 0eo? irXavdo-Oai, cl 
fjiTj TO o-riptiov TOVTO em T&v Gvpcov eycyovti ; Ov fyrjfu eyco, aAA 

OTL TTpOKT)pVO-(T TJ]V {JL\XoV(TaV bi dfywiTOJ TOV XpifTTOV yVl](T- 

crOaL (ToiTripLav TO> yei>et TCOP dvOpM7>u>v. Kal yap TO o"vp{3o\ov 

TOV KOKKLVOV 0"JTapTLOV, OV fOMKCLV l> t \piy> OL dlTO lr}(TOV TOV 

Nav^ 7re/a,(0ezjre? Karao-KOTrot l Paa/3 TTJ Tropvy, tlirovTes irpoo-orj- 
rrat. avTO TTJ Ovpibi, bi ?)? CLVTOVS ^d\a(TV OTTCOS XdOc^cn TOVS 
TToXtjJLiovs, o/xotcos TO o~vjJi(3oXov TOV atjutaros TOU Xpto~Tou er/Aoi;, 
6t ou ot TraAat TTopvot. KOL dbiKOL eK TrdvT&v T&V tOvu>v craj^br- 
Tat, dfaa-LV djJiapTiav kajSovTts Kal ^/ceTt djj.apTdvovTS. 

CXII. T/xets 6e, TauTa TaTret^wy ^yovjj.VOL ? TroAA^y ao-^e- 
retar KaTax//-?7(/>ifeo-0e TOU 0eou, ct TauTa OUTCO x/AtAcws aKouoiTe, /cat 
/^i) T?}^ bvvajjLLV e^eTa^btTe TOJI eiprjjuercor. ETret Kal Mcoiio~7}s 01;- 
TCO Tiapdvopos av KpiOtir) avTos Trapayye/IXa? /a?]8ei>os o/xotco/xa 



26. rd (TT/^elov rouro. T7ve ^?i of the Cross. Thus Lactant. Instt. Div. iv. 
26. Cvjus rei fgurarn Judcei etiam nunc exhibent, cum limina sua de cruore 
ayni notant. Jerome on Isai. xxvi. Vcnient autem omncs ut videant gloriam 
Dei , et ponet in eis signum quod in EzecJdelis principle sub Thau litcrce 
Hebraicce monstratur. Quo signo qui fuerit impressus, manus persequentis 
effugiet. Hoc et hostes dominum in JEgypto signabantur, quando percunte 
JEgypto solus Israel niansit illcesus. 

28. ro at ufioXov TOV KOKKLVOV (nraoTiov } K. r. X. See Josh. ii. 18.21. The 
same allegorical import is attached to the incident in Clem. Rom. ad Cor. c. 12. 
Kal TTpocreOevTO aury dovvai (Tr]/j,eiov, OTTWS Kpe/xaVy CK TOV oi/cou auTrjs KOKKI- 
vov, irpodnXov TTOIOVVTCS OTL did TOV aV/^aros row Kvpiov Awrpaxris ecrrai Trdaiv 
Tols TTiaTevovffLV Kal e\Tri%ovtnv eVi TOV Qeov. Iren. User. iv. 20. 12. Cum 
universa civitas, in qua habitabat, concidisset in ruinam, canentibus septcm 
tibicinis, in ultiinte Itahab fornicaria conservata est cum universa domo sua, fide 
signi coccini; sicut et Dominus dicebat his qui adventum ejiis nil excipiebant, 
Phariscsts scilicet, et coccini signum nullificant, quod erat pascha, redemptio et 
exodus populi ex JEgypto, dicens, Publicani et mcretrices prcecedunt vos in regno 
ccelorum (Matt. xxi. 31.). Compare also Origen. in Josh. Horn. in. vi. Ambros. de 
Salom. c. 5. De Fid. v. 4. Augustin. in Psal. Ixxxvi. 4. Theodoret in Josh. Qurost. 
2. Comm. in Epist. ad Hebr. xi. 31. In Ed. Ben. the article ro is omitted before 



CXII. 4. av KpiGe nj avTos K. T. X. Thirlby would remove the point at 
Oeit], and read aw rds, os iropayy. The Benedictine proposes KpiOeirj avros* 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 85 

i, p/re rcoV CTU rcj> ovpavy pyre ro>i> CTH y?)s ?"/ OaXdv- 5 
<r?7S, 67Ttra o(/)tz> x a ^ K v v avros fnoCfi, Kal cm/eras eTTt crr/j^eiou 
rii>os Kt\tv(TV -els avTov opqv Tovs b^bi^y^vovs ot 6 e<rcobz>ro 
ets auroz> a7ro/3Ae7iwres. *O oc/u? apa ror^jcrerai creo-coKerat TW 
Aao> rore, oi>, cos TrpoeiTroz^ Kar^patraro o 0eos TT/Z; dpxf)V> 
Kal ai^etAe 8ia TTJS //eyaA?;? ^a\aipa^ , cos Hcraias /3oa.; Kal ou- 10 
rcos d(pp6v(ti$ 7rapa8e^o//,0a ra roiaura, cos ot 8i5acrKaXot v^&v 
(paaly Kal ov a"u^(3o\a ; Oi5)(t 5e avoi(ro^v eTrt rr/r etKo^a rou 
(TTavptoOevTOS Irycrou ro arj^e iov, eTrei KCU Mcoua^s 6ta r:^s CKTCZ- 
(recos rcoi^ \ipv o~uv rep ZTTLKXrjOzvTi, Irjcrov oz/o/xart xat VLKCLV rov 
\aov vfjLtov ipydovTo ; Oirrco yap Kat rov dnopclv Trept coy ^TTOLTJ- 15 
<ri; o* vo{j,o0Tr]s Travcrofji^da. Ov yap 
Grjpiov, 6Y ou rj 7rapa/3acrts Kat TrapaKor} rrfv 
ro> Xao^ e/\7rt^etr. Kat rai;ra jutera iroXXov vov 
yeyore Kal pp0rj 8ia rou /LtaKaptou TrpotyrjTOV Kal ovbtv 
o ris jj.[Ji\jfa(rOaL 8i/catcos ex et TC " z; AeAeyjuez;coy T) y^y^v^kv^v VTTO 20 
ciTrAcos rcoy TTpotyrjTav, cai> rr/v yi cocriy r?)^ ey auro?s 
6e cos ol ^tSacrxaAot v^v, 6ta rt /ca/^Aot jmei 



s yap K. r. \. Perhaps the former is preferable ; but the received text 
may stand. 

5. eTri r< oupavy. Usitatlus ev r< ov pavJ, w^ supra, c. 94. Exod. xx. 4. 

SYLBUHG. 

6. eVi (TT/jueiou nvo s. See above, on cc. 91, 29; 94, 4. Justin does not 
specify the particular sign, as in the latter passage ; since it is sufficient for his 
argument, whether that sign were a cross or not, that the Brazen Serpent was 
elevated by Moses upon some at]p,eiov or other; and this the Jews themselves 
would not be prepared to deny. 

9. o5s TrpoetTTov. See on c. 91, 35. Here again Otto has inserted the particle 
ws, which is wanting in the MSS. See on c. 80, 37. He would also read, by a 
slight transposition of the letters, dveXei in the future, so as to agree with the 
sacred text. Justin, in the parallel place, has dvaipeQrjaeaQai. The references 
are to Gen. iii. 14. Isai. xxvii. 1. 

17. Si ov jj 7rapa/3acns K. r. X. Compare cc. 100. 103. 

22. edv Se (Js 01 SiSdffuXoi K. r. X. Otto would cancel the particle, or substi 
tute either ourws with Thirlby, or 6 croi with the Benedictine. The latter is 
preferable. In the punctuation of the passage, a comma has been placed at 
7rpo<T0opa!s instead of juoVa, and the full point removed after eXQelv, in retaining 
which, as Otto observes, the Benedictine s motive is altogether inconceivable. 



86 JUSTIN I MARTYRIS 

$?;Aetat v rwo e ro> TOTTCO ov Acyoz^rat, rj rt el&iv at Aeyo/xeuat 
KafjirjXoL Ofaeiai, 77 8ia r( creju,iaAea)j /xerpa rocra Kat eXatov /xerpa 
25 rocra cv ra?? 7rpocr<popaLs, fJiova e^r/yowrat v/JLiV) Kat TCLVTCL ra- 
Treircoy Kat xofiepiF&s, ra 6e //eyaAa Kat ata <^r?j(rea>s /^SeTTore 
roAjucocrt Aeyety ju^e efrjyetcrflat, 77 Kat ^ftcoi^ e^yov/xjErco^ Trapay- 
r]8e oAcos CTratety jUTySe et s K.oivnoviav Aoycoy eA0etz>, 
aKouowrat aTrep Trpos at;roi)s l^>ry o rj/xerepo? KU- 
30 pto? Irjcrovs Xptaros Tafyoi KeKovta^voi, 
topatot, Kat Z(ru>0V ye/moires ocrreco^ vK.pv, TO 
SeKarowres, r^z; 6e Kaju^Aor KaraiT^vovTcs, rix/>Aot o5r?yo^; Eai/ 
ouy fx?) rooz> 8t6ay/xara)z; real eavrovs i;\/A07;^ra)^ Kat 
c Pa/3/3t Pa/3/3t KaAetcr^at, KaTa<ppov^(rr]T } Kat 
35 oracrecos Kat rot; rots Trpo^rtKots Aoyots TrpocreA^^re, tra ra 
avra TrdOrjTe VTTO T>V v^rip^v dv0pu>TTtov a Kat aurot ot Trpo- 
HiraOov, ov bvvaa-Qe oAcoy oudez; OTTO rcoi 
XafBttv. 



This trifling OXIII. A O 6e Aeya) rotovroV eortv. Ir?cro{5^ c^ 

exemplified 

in the inatten- TroAAttKts, A^crT/r Kakov^vov, K.elvov TOV /otera rou XaAe/3 Kara- 



tion given to , v v , v x , , 

the typical (TKOKOV t? rr/y Xaraa^ evrt r?;y y?;z; aTroo-TaXfvra, lr]crovv 



character of ii/r " * *^\ rn^ v j> * ^> 

Joshua while ^ a)0 "^ s KaAecre. lovro o~u ou ^T?^ Ot T/Z^ atrtay 

a merely o^ aTTOpety. ou6~e (iiAoTreucrrets* rotyapovi^ AAr?^e ere o 1 Xptcrroy. 

literal change 
in the names 
of Abraham 
and Sarah 

elicits the most Wit h respect to t i le Rabbinical expositions, to which Justin alludes, it is probable 
anxious en- 

that they have reference to the gender of the word Ka ^uT/Xos, which in the LXX. is 

generally feminine, but in one or two instances masculine; and to some traditional 
minutiae concerning the respective quantities of oil and flour to be mixed in the 
offerings. The point, however, cannot be determined ; nor is it very momentous. 

27. rj icai ijfjuSv e^tyyou/ievwv tc. r. X. See on c. 38, 2. 

30. Ta^oi KejomajueVoi, K:. r. X. See Matt, xxiii. 23. sqq. The omitted 
clause, Kai divXi^ovres TOV KWI/WTTCC, which Sylburg has inserted in the text, may 
possibly have escaped Justin s attention, in quoting from memory. 

33. rwv didayiJ-aTuv TIJJV eavrovg V^OVVTUV, K. r. X. See Matt, xxiii. G, 7. 
There is no occasion to read didafficdXdJV, with H. Stephens. The received text is 
fully confirmed by c. 38. KaTafypovovvres TTJS Trapa^Jcrews rwv >; /jere pa>j/ ^t- 



CXIII. 3. eVt rr]V yr]v. For eVi rr\v r^s yj/s tiriffKC^iv. See Numb. 
xiii. 17. sqq. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 87 



Kal dvayivti>(TK(*)V ov (rim tyy, ou5e vvv, CLKOVOJV on Irj&ovs to-rlv o 
Xptcrro? TJjjiojv, crvAAoyi^ OVK apycos 01)8 co? trv\tv e/cetVw re#e?o-- 
0at rovvofjLa. AAAa 8ta rt /xey tz> aA(a Trpoura) 7rpO(rere0?7 rw 
A/3paa ( u ovo^an fleoAoyets*, Kat 8ta rt e> pc3 ra> Sappas oVo/xart, 

Ko/x7roAoyets cka rt 8e TO TrarpoGtv ovofjia rc3 Avo-^ r<2 10 

, oAoz> jutertoz^o/xao-rat rw Ir^o-ou, ou ftret? o/xo^cos. 
ov (JLOVOV ^fToovo^da-Orj avTov TO ovojjia, aAAa Kat 8ta- 
yero/xero? Mcoo-fooj, juo^oy rcoz^ a?: Aty^TTTov 
kv ?/Auta roiavTrj ovrtav tlcnfiyayev ets r?yy ayiav yrjv rov 
\ei<f)0VTa Xaov Kal ov rpoirov eKaros etcrriyayez^ ets Tr)y aytaz; 15 
y?jy roz^ Aao^ ov\i Mto<rrj$, Kal co? eKeti^os ey KAr/pa> bievifJLV 
avrrjv rot? eta-fAfloOo-t /xer avrou, ovru>s KOL Iijcro Os o Xptoros 
7172; SiacrTTopav TOV Xaov T7L(rrp\}/i, Kal 8ta/^eptet r?}i> dyaO-tjv 
yrjv eKaorw, ovKert 8e Kara ra?;ra. C Q /xe^ yap irpoa-Kaipov e8a>- 

Trjv KA^porojutay, are ou Xptcrros 1 o 0eoy cor, oude 20 



8. oia rt /^eV eV a\0 K. r. X. It should seem that these enquiries were the 
source of much of the ridicule which the Gentiles cast upon the Jews and their 
religion. Thus Philo (de Nom. Mut. p. 1053.) speaks of a certain scoffer, who 
sneered at the exceeding kindness of God to Abraham in adding an A to his name, 
and a P to that of Sarah. Be it observed however that these changes are not 
those recorded in the Hebrew, but in the LXX. version, of Gen. xvii. 5. 15. Justin, 
however, is not the only Father who has thus referred to them. In like manner, 
we read in Sulp. Sever. H. S. I. 21. Tune ei atque uxori qjus adjectione unlus 
literce nomen immutatum : ita nunc ex Abram, Abraam ; ex Sara, Sarra dicitur. 
Of the verb QeoXoyelv, see above on c. 56, 93. 

15. ov TpoTrov e /celi/os /c. r. X. So Tertullian, adv. Marc. in. 16. Quia 
Jesus Christus sccundum populum, quod sumus nos nati in sccculi desertiS) 
introducturus erat in terrain promissionis melle et lacte manantcm, id est, vitas 
(Kterncs posscsslonem, qua nihil dulcius ; idque non per Moysen, id est,nonper 
Lcyis disciplinam, sed per Jesum, id est, per Evangelii gratiam, provenire habe- 
bat ; circumcisis nobis petrina acie, id est, Cliristi prceceptis, petra cnim 
Christus : ideo is vir, qui in hujus sacramenti imagines parabatur, etlam no- 
minis Dominici inauguratus est figura, Jesus cognominatus. To the same effect 
is the parallel passage in the treatise adv. Jud. c. 9. See also on c. 75, 11 ; and 
for a full exposition of the typical character of Joshua, see Pearson on the Creed, 
Art. ii. Sect. 1. 

19. Kara ravrd. Vulgo ravra. See on c. I. 33. 

20. 6 9eos. Otto says, fortasse Geos sine articulo. But see on c. 5G, 59. 



88 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 



vios &ov 6 6e juera ri]v dyiav dvdcrTcxriv al(vviov JIIJA.V rr/i> 
Kardo-^cnv bocxrei. Tov ijXiov a-T7](TV eKeu^os, /uteroFojuacrtfets 

7TpOTpOV r(i> \r}(TOV OVOfJLCLTl, KOL - XdfloJV OTTO rOU 7TVV{JiaTOS OLV- 

rov loyyv. "On yap Irjcrovs i]V o Mcocret /cat rco A/3paajU Kat 
25 rots aAAots aTiAcos Trarptapxats (fravels Kat o;u,iArjo-as, ra> rou 
Trarpbs 0e/\.?///,art V7r77percoy, ci7reeifa* os Kat dvOpawos -yWrf$TJvcu 
bid rfjs TtapOtvov Maptas r/A0e, Kat eartz; aet, e/oco. Ouro? yap 
<TTtv, d(f) ov Kat roz^ ovpavov Kat TT)Z> y^y Kat 8t ou o 7rar?)p 
Kaivovpytlv ovros 



OVTOS (TTIV 6 KttTtt 



2aA?)/>t Kat atcoznoj tepevs V^LCTTOV vTtdp^v. EKetz^os Ae- 
yerat bevTepav nepiro^v ^ayaipais TrerptWts roz; Aaoy vreptre- 
T^KfvaL, oTrep KypvyfJia r\v Trjs Treptropj? ra^r?]? ^s -Treptere/xey 
7/ju,as avros Ir]o-oi;s Xptcrros CITTO rcoy XiO&v Kat rcoy aAAa)i^ et6co- 

35 Aa)i% Kat OriiJitovids -Trotrjcra? rcoz/ aTro aKpo/Suorta?, rovrtariv duo 
rrjs TrAdVr/s rou KOCT/XOU, ey Trarrt TOTTCO Treptrjur^^e^rcoz; TrerptVats 
jLtaxaipats, rots Ir^crou rou Kvpiov rj^v Aoyots. "Ort yap At^os 
Kat Trerpa eV TrapafBoXais 6 Xptaros ta rcoz; TrpotyrjTtZv eKr/pucro-ero, 
a7ro6e6etKrat juot. Kat ras ^a^aipas ovv ras -TrerptVas rovs 

40 Aoyous avrou aKovcro/xe^a^ 6t* coy CITTO r^s aKpo^Suartas ot TrAa- 
potyifltti roaourot KapStas TrepiTOfJirjv 7fpiTjJirjOr]0 av } TJV Treptr/otr;- 
Orjvat. Kat rous )(orras rr/y aTro rou A^3paa//, ap^rjv Xafiovarav 



21. r^v dyiav dvacraffiv. That is, the first resurrection, which is called 
/wZy, as being confined to the saints alone, who will rise to partake in Christ s 
millennian kingdom. See on c. 80, 35. Thirl by s conjecture, ctyiwv, is unneces 
sary. 

24. on yap I^crovg K. r. X. Compare cc. 56. 60 ; and see on Apol. I. c. 
C2, 13. Sylburg and Thirlby are of opinion that the foregoing sentence forms 
part of a comparison, of which the latter part has been lost ; but it should rather 
seem that, before proceeding with the type itself, Justin here shews the pre 
eminence of Christ above Joshua, inasmuch as it was only through his power that 
the miracle in question was performed. 

29. euro s e crnv 6 ev lep. K. r. X. Compare Isai. Ix. 1. 19, 20. 

31. eiceivos. Joshua. The reference is to Josh. v. 2. A similar application of 
the text will be found above, at c. 24. Compare also the passage of Tertullian 
cited above. 

37. \iQos Kai Tre rpa. Compare cc. 34. 86. 100. 113. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 89 



OS ttt TOV lf](TOV TTpOVTp7TV KTOT, KOL TOVS 

fl(T\06vTa$ eis rr/y yfjv KtVT]V rr/v ayiav bevTpav TrepiTOfjLijv 
pais fltrtdv TOP lycrovv -Trepirerpy/cemi aurovj. 

CXIV. v Eo-0 ore yap TO ayiov Trueuaa /cat erapyoo? Trparre- Certain rules 
, ., * ^ for the Inter- 

rt, o TIROS rou fjitAhovTos yivcvvai rjv, eTroief eo-0 ore oe prctation of 

l Xuyovs ({)0eyaTo Trepi rcoy aTiofioiivziv /JLeXXovTMV, tyOtyyo- 
avrovs coj rore yiVQ\i*kv(&v ij KOL yzytvr\\^kvu)V r\v T*.yvr\v 
/XT) ib(2(TLV ol VTvy\dvovT$, ovbe TrapaKoXov6fj(raL Tols T&V 5 

Xoyois, coj Se?, bvv7](rovT(u. ITapaSety/jtaros 6e yjzpiv 
Xoyovs TLVCIS TrpcHpiiTiKovs eiTroiju, av } OTTCOJ irapaKoXovOrjc riTe rw 
Orav Xeyy bia Hcratof, Avro? oo? TtpojSaTov eTrt 
Ka ^ ? a/xros tvavriov TOV Keipoz>ros, cos ^77 ro{5 
irdOovs yzvofjizvov Aeyet. Kai oray TtdXtv AeyTy, Eya> ee- 10 
Treracra ras ^Ipds y^ov 7rt Aaoz/ dtreiOovvTa KOL dvTiXzyovTa 
Kal OTCLV Xey?/, Kupte, rts eTriVrefcre r?J a/cor; ^juai^ ; coy ?/?; 
Trpayjiiarco^ e^ayyeAtaz^ ot Aoyot cn^curoires AeAey- 
eto~t. Kai yap ey TtapajBoXf) \iOov iroXXa^ov KaXe iv ank- 
6etfa roy Xpurrov, /cat eV rpo7ro/\oyta IaK<ji>/3 Kat lo-par/A. Kat 15 

45. eiVwv. Subaud. eori, 5ciZ. d Geos. Vulgo eiTrov. Other conjectures 
have been offered, but the emendation of the Benedictine is so entirely in Justin s 
manner, that it has every probability of being correct. Thus immediately above, 
GKflvoQ Xe yerai ........ Trepirer/^KeVai, Kal Or]fiu)vids iroujvas K, r. X. 

CXIV. 1. eVapywc. Cod. Clar. eVepyws. So also Cod. Reg. in margin. 

4. i]v re-^vijv K. r. X. Justin has treated more at length on the interpretation 
of prophecy, in Apol. I. cc. 36. sqq. 

8. auros cJs Trpofiarov K. T. X. From Isai. liii. 7. In the end of the citation, 
which breaks off abruptly, Sylburg and Jebb add a0wros, and the Benedictine 
editor suggests that the clause owrws OVK avoiyei ro frro jua may also have been 
carelessly omitted by the copyists. Since the prophecy speaks in the present tense, 
he would likewise read yivopevov, as indicated by the introductory sentence, and 
as opposed to cJs ijdrj yeyev^evwv which follows. The vulgar reading, fcet pavros, 
has been properly replaced in Otto s edition by KeipovTos, on the authority of 
Justin himself in c. 13. Apol. i. c. 50. 

10. e yo> e e7re ra(ra K. r. X. From Isai. Ixv. 2. 

12. Ku pie, T LS GTTiffTevcre ry dicoy ijp.<jjv , From Isai. liii. 1. Into the clause 
we i]dr) yeyevrjfievwv K. r. X. the particle <Js, which is wanting in the MSS. and 
Edd., has been introduced, as being manifestly essential, by Otto. 

15. IaKcJ/3 mi lapa^X. See cc. 36. 100. supra; and again infra cc. 123. 
126. 134. 



90 JTJSTINI MARTYRIS 



irdXw oTav Xeyy, "G^o^ai TOVS ovpavovs, tpya 
(rov, edv fir) aKovco rcoV Xoycov avrov TTJV fpyaaiav, ov 
anovvo^ai, tucrTrep v^v ol bibdo-KaXoi dtov(nv, oiojJitvoL 
Kal iTobas Kal SaKTvXovs Kal \l/v\r]V *X LV > <*s (rvvOerov >ov, 
20 TOV Trarepa TCOV oXu)V /cat dyevvrjTov 0edV* ofrivcs Kal bia TOVTO 
uxpOat. r(p A/3/3aaju, KOL r^ IaKco/3 CLVTOV TOV 

MaKCLpLOL OVV 7]fJL^ls OL TTCpLT^OeVTCS 7TTplVCLLS 

bevrtpav 7Tpiro}j.ijv. T/xcoi/ \j,lv yap T) TTpwr?? ia cribr/pav yeyore 
/cat ytVeraf dK^YipoKapbiOL yap juteWre rj/^oo^ 8e r) 



25 r/rts bevrepa api6^, /u,era ry - 



rovT(TTL bici TCOV Xoyoov Ttuv 5ta Tcoy aTroaToAa)^ TGI; 
XCOov Kal TOV dvev yjEip&v r/xr^ezm)?,) Treptrejaz^et 
rj/xa? avro re ei ScoAoXarpetas Kat Trdo-ijs dirXo^s KaKta?* toz; at 
Kap8tat ovrco? Treptrer^jue^at eto-b a7ro TT/S Ttovripias, cos /cat 
30 x a ^P LV airoQvtjvKOvras Sta TO ovo^a TO TTJS KaXrjs Trerpas-, Kat 
^tozr vbcop Tals Kapbiais TV bi avTOV dyaTrrjordvToiv TOV Trarepa 
oXay (3puovorr]$, Kal 7TOTLovcrr]s TOVS fSovXojjitvovs TO Trjs 
vbu)p Tiif.lv. AAXa ravra /xez^ ou roerre Aeyorro?* a yap 

TOV XpiCTTOV 7T7TpO<pt]TVTai, OV VVO^KaT, Ov8e ?JjUt^ 

35 TTpoordyowiV vfjids rot? yeypaju/xerots Trtareijere. lepe/xtas fxez; 
yap ouroo /3oa* Ouat u/xt^, ort eyKareAtVere irrjyrjv &(rav 3 Kal 



16. o^/o/iai rows ovpai ous, K. r. X. From Ps. viii. 3. 

17. TUJV \6yuv av TOV rr\v epy. There can be little doubt that Otto is here 
correct in supposing that the true reading is rov \6yov, and that the personal 
sense is intended. The work of creation is constantly ascribed by Justin to the 
Logos. See Apol. T. c. 64. n. c. 6. Cohort, ad Gr. c. 15. Epist. ad Diog. c. 7. 

20. O LTLVCS ical did TOVTO K. T. \. Compare Apol. i. c. 63. Against the anthro 
pomorphism, with which he here charges the Jews, Justin inveighs with great 
severity in the case of the Gentiles, in Apol. i. c. 9. 

22. 01 TT. TreToivaiQ jua^atpais r. d. TT. After a short digression on the inter 
pretation of prophecy, the subject now reverts to the spiritual circumcision of 
Christians, typified by that rite as renewed by Joshua, according to the views 
expressed at the close of the last chapter. 

26. TOV a,Kpoyd)viaiov \i9ov Kal TOV avev %. r. Compare Dan. ii. 34. Eph. 
ii. 20. 1 Pet. ii. 6 ; and see above on c. 76, 5. 

30. Kal Z..UV vdwa K. T. A. Compare John iv. 14. 

36. oval vfj.lv, K. T. X. This quotation is made up of Jercm. ii. 13. iii. 8; 
together with a clause apparently from Isai. xvi. 1. inserted in the middle. Doubt- 



DIALOG US CUM TRYPHONE. 91 

T tavTOis ACIKKOVJ cTwrfTpLfJi^vovs, ot ov bvvtjcrovTaL crvvz- 
vbu)p. Mr) ep?7/jtoi> 7], ov eort ro opo? Stcoz;* ort Iepoi>o~aAr//Li 
diroo Tao Lov eSooKa [jnTpocr6V 



CXY. AAAa Zavapta, ez> TrapaQoXrj beiKVvvTL TO uv(TTripiov Christ and 

Christians are 



v , , , , 

TO7J XptOTOV Kat aTTOKKpV[JLlJLVU)S Kr]pV<TO OVTl, 7TL(TTV(TaL O(/>lAere. typified in the 

s^ ^ \ - v- > JL a prophecy of 

oe ra Aeyo/^era ravra Xatpe KCU evcppawov, Uvyarep Zechariah 

cor, ort tou eyco ep^ojuat Kai KarcKno^ajcrco ey /xecra) (rou, ^fP^ctmg the 
Kvpios. Kat Trpoore^T/cro^rat e^rry TroAAa Trpos Kvpiov tv rr/ Joshua. 
e/cetz^r/, Kat kcrovrai. juot ets Aaor* Kat KarcKT/o^uocra) ey 
/u,e(ra) croi;, Kat y^coo~o^rat ort KVpios TWV bvvafjiu>v aTreoraA/ce /xe 
Trpos o-e. Kat KaraKArypo^ojotrJa-et Kvptos rov lovbav KOL rrjv //e- 
pta au rou eTrt r?)y y?yy r?}^ aytaz^, Kat eKAe^erat eTrt r?)y ^epov- 
craAr/ju,. E?;Aa/3etV0a> Tracra o-ap^ CITTO TrpocrcoTroi; nvpiov, ort efe- 10 
y?/yeprat eK re^eAcoz^ aytwz; aLTOu. Kat eete juot Ir/croi;^ roy 
tepea roz> {Jityav, ecrrcora Trpo 7rpo(T(tiTTOv ayyeAou" Kat 6ta/3oAos 
et(rr?yKet CK 5eia)z> auroO, rou dvTLKclcrOai avrw. Kat etTre Kvpios 
Trpo? roz; 6ta/3oAo^ E7Ttrtju?Ja-at KVpios zv <TOL, 6 KAefa//e^oj 
r?)y t lpovora\t]}JL. Ov^l Iboi) TOVTO ba\os efecrTracr/xeros CK Trupos; 15 
-- MeAAorrt re ra> Tp^^cort d7TOKp(vcrOaL Kat arrtAeyet^ juot 
ITpcoroy dvdfJLtivov, Kat anovcrov a Aeyco. Ou yap, ?}u t;7ro- 
e^yyryo-t^ Troteto-^at jueAAoo, 6uj p) yeye^^juerov tepecoj 
oro/xart ey r?] Ba/3i>AaWa yr;, 6Vou atx/^ciAcoro? o 
Aaos v/jtcoz^. f/ O7rep et Kat lirolbw, aTreSetfa ort ?J^ /xey ^crous 20 



less something has been lost, probably of an exhortatory character, between the 
first and second sentences. The sense indeed would be manifest by simply read 
ing, Opare om/ ju) eprj^ov K. r. X. It is less clearly so, as an interrogation. 

CXV. 3. xalpe *cai evfypaivov, K. r. \. From Zech. ii. 10. sqq. iii. 1, 2. 

9. eVi r/;v lep. The LXX. have en. with eTri for a vr. ?ec#. very inade 
quately supported. See also the last verse of the citation. 

12. Trpo Trpoo-wVov ayyeXov. Probably Kupi ov should be added from the 
LXX. The addition is clearly indicated in Justin s exposition. 

20. oVep ei Kai eTroiovv, diredeiZa K. T. \. If this reading can be made to 
mean any thing, it must be thus rendered in allusion to what has already been 
said of the successor of Moses; If I were to do this, I have nevertheless already 
shewn that there ivas a priest, named Jesus, of your race. This, however, can 
scarcely be said of Joshua, the son of Nun. To get over the acknowledged diffi 
culty of the passage, it has been proposed to read aVe^et ^as, you, Trypho, ivould 

N 



JUSTINI MARTY BIS 



V T<j> y*VL VfJLWV TOVTOV 6e aVTOV OVK V TTJ 

avrov eajpaKet o Trpo^r/r^s, a>o-7rep ovbt TOV bidfioXov KOL TOP 

TOV KVpiov dyyeXov OVK. avro^iq, Iv Karacrracret (2>v, ecopa/cet^ 

aAA kv eKordVctj aTTOKaA^^ecos avr<3 yeyez^juez^s. Nw 8e Aeyco 

25 ort 6Wep TpoiTOV bia TOU Ir;cro{; oz^ojuaros ra> Naurj via) Kat 

Kat Trpafets rtms TrpoK^puo-o-ovcras ra T;TTO rou ?}jmerepou 
yivzcrQaL TreTrot^Kerat e^r?, ovro) Kat r?}y eTTt rou 



^?rowc against me ; and the Benedictine conjectures a 7reeia ore jjv [lev I. K. T. X, 
(subaud. t]v}, I could still show that, even if he had existed, the prophet saw 
him not, -c. Now, passing over the solcecism in these constructions, Justin fairly 
admits at once the existence of Joshua the High-priest ; and not only so, but 
proceeds to consider him as a type of Christ. The context therefore seems to 
require, oVep ei Tires erro iow, nai eyw ye av aTre ^et^a K. r. X. At the same time 
it is with little confidence that the emendation is submitted to the consideration of 
future editors of the Dialogue. 

24. ev eKcrrdaei. It was the opinion of the Montanists that the prophets,, 
when under inspiration, lost their natural consciousness, and delivered their pre 
dictions in a state of ccstacy ; that they were, in fact, as effectually controlled by 
the agency of the Holy Spirit, as a musical instrument by the musician. Tertull. 
adv. Marc. iv. 22. In splrltu homo constitutus, prcesertim cym glorlam Dei 
consplclt, vel cum per Ipsum Deus loquitur, necesse est excldat scnsu, obunibratus 
scilicet virtute dlvlna. Epiphan. Haer. XLVIII. 4. idov avOpuiroQ wtrei Xvoa, 
KctycJ iTrrafJLai wo-ei TrXrjKrpoV 6 avOowTros KoipaTai, Kayw yp?;yopw ISov KVOIOQ 
eanv 6 eKGrdvtov KapdictQ dvQpuiirtov, Kcti didovs KapSias dvOpwfrois. To this 
length Justin also seems to proceed in this passage, and again in Cohort, ad Gr. 
cc. 8. 37 j in the former place adopting the simile of the Lyre, and in the latter 
adverting to the ravings of the Sibyl, and the Platonic opinion that prophets 
under inspiration were utterly unconscious of what they delivered. The com 
parison is fpund in other writers. See Theophil. ad Autol. II. 9, 1Q. Clem. Alex. 
Strom, vi. 18. 168. But with the exception of Justin and the Montanists, 
Athenagoras is perhaps the only Father who maintained that the inspiration of the 
prophets superseded the ordinary use of their faculties, while many of them 
strongly condemned the notion of an exstacy. Thus Origen c. Cels. vii. 3. TO 
eis eicaTaaiv Kai [JiaviKijv ajeiv KaTciffTaaiv TVJV SrjQev TrpoQtjTevovffav, us 
/i/jajuw avTrjv eavTy TrapaKo\ov9elv, ov Qciov -jrvevp.aTos epyov GGTIV. Com 
pare Jerome on Isai. i. 1. Ephes. iii. 5. Epiphan. Hser. XLVIII. 3. Euseb. 
H. E. v. 17. See also Bp. Kaye s Justin, pp. 73. 179. sqq. 

25. T(j) Nav/j viy. Aut legendum TOV J^avfj vlov, aut TrciroirjaOai pro 
TreTToi^/ceVai. OTTO. 

27. e<t>r\. Sell, o Xo yos. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 93 



V Ba/3t>Acovt Irj&ov tepco)? yevo/xevou ev rw Aa<3 vjiuov a 

\!/LV epxo/xat vvv a7rotfat aVoKrjpuftv etvat TCOV VTTO TOV 

Tepou tepeooy Kat 0eo Kat Xpto-Tou, vlov TOV irarpos TOOV oAcov, 30 

ytvecr#at jiteAAo vTCov. "HSr? /^evTot cdav^afov. ec^v, 6ta rt Kat The Jews 

v <,,, t > \ / * ~ censured for 

Trpo }j,LKpov r](TV)(iav 7]yayT eju,oi> Aeyorroj, 17 

/3eo-^e /MOD etTro^ros ort o TOV Navf) vios TV eeXQ6vTu>v CITT tem P er 
AlyviTTov 6{Jir]\iKU>v fj.6vos Lcrrj\dV ets TYJV dyiav yrjv, KOL ol 
yeypa/x/xei ot a^rjAtKes TTJS yereas ^/cetzn/y. "Qa-irep yap at /xmat 35 
em ra efA/cry 7rpoo-r/3ex. re Ka ^ <pfaTao-0. Kav yap jjivpua TLS 
etirry KaAcoj, ez> 8e iMKpov OTLOVV GLT] pr) tvdpto-Tov viuv fj JUT) 
voovfjievov rj JUT) TT/OO? ro aVpi/3ej, rcoi^ juez^ -TroAAcuz^ KaXojv ov 
TT(j)povTLKaT, TOV 8e fMKpov prjfjiaTLov tTuXanfldvtv&e, Kat Kara- 
<rKei)a^iy auro cos ao-e^/t/a Kat adiK^jaa o-7roii6afe^ ?va rrj avrrj 40 
o/xota KptVet VTTO ro{; 00i; Kptro/xerot TroAi; 
/LteyaAo)^ roA/^jmarcoy, etre Kamaiv Trpd^tav, etre 
as TrapaTrotouL res e^yeto-fle^ \6yov ^cocrere. A O yap Kpt/uta Kpt- 

, biitaiov ecrrtr fp.as KpiOrjvat,. 
CXVI. AAA IVa roz; Aoyoy roz^ Trept rr^s aTTOKaAu^ecos The typical 



v / ^^^t^ ^x / N \ / character of 

Aptorou roi> ayiou airobioco VJJLLV, ayaAaftpavo) TOV Aoyov, Joshua the 



Kat ^77 jut KaKivr]v Tr\v diroK.d\v^nv els was TOVS eTrt TOV Xpta-Tov 

ea TOVTOV TOV (TTavpuOevTa moTcvovTa? yeyevrjo-^at, otTtves analysed. 



29. aVojcj/puii/. This seems to be the manifest error of some copyist, misled 
perhaps by the preceding word. Head, with Sylburg, 7rpoKijpv%iv. 

33. eiTrovTOQ on d row N. wo K. r. X. Compare c. 113. 

37. eity. Sylburg marks the change of mood from the subjunctive to the 
optative. See on c. 28, 21. Apol. i. c. 2, 13. and elsewhere. 

40. ry avTy o /ioi a. Probably rj o/iotp. 

43. Staff ere. So Cod. Clar. At the suggestion of Thirlby, Otto has judiciously 
introduced the reading instead of the aorist tfw tnjre, which is incorrect. In the 
next clause, there is an allusion to Matt. vii. 2. 

CXVI. 2. I. X. TOV dyiov. Thirlby avers that the man must be blind who 
does not see that these words are corrupt ; whereas the Benedictine professes that, 
with all his eyes, he can see no corruption at all. Among other conjectures, the 
former would prefer Iijtrov TOV iepews TOV jueyaXov, comparing Zech. iii. 1. 8. vi. 
11. The latter identifies the drroKaXv^is I. X. r. ay. with ro fj,vffTijpiov TOV 
Xpiarou, which is said to have been foretold by Zechariah, in the beginning of the 
preceding chapter; and thus it is simply necessary that the expression be rendered 
the revelation concerning Jesus Christ. 



94 JUSTIN I MARTYRIS 

5 tv TTOpvciaLs KOL di7\o)s TrctoT/ pvirapa irpd^ti vndpy^ovTzs bid 

T7J$ TTCLpd TOV rjfJLTpOV ll](TOV KCLTO, TO 0eA?7JUa TOV TTCLTpOS 



avTOV x.dpLTos rd pvirapd iravra, a ri^iid^Oa, /ca/ca o 

ots o bid(3oX.o$ <p(TTr)KV aet dvTiKeiiJLtvos, KCU TT/OO? eavTov 

Trdvras fiovXofJitvos KOL 6 dyyeXos TOV ov, TOVTC&TIV i] bvva- 

10 fits TOi; 0OU 7] TTjJL(j)6l(Ta TJfJLLV bid ^1^<TOV Xpl&TOV } TTLTL{JL(l 

to, KOL a</Horarai dcj) rjfjuZv. Kat cotrTrep duo irvpos efea-Trao-- 
(T/xeF, aTTO fjLtv T>V dfJiapTiaiv rav TTpoTcpoov Ka0api(r0evTS, 
duo be TTJS 0\L\}/a>s Kal TTJS Truptoa-ecoj, fjv Trvpovviv ?//xas o re 



7. ra jOVTrapa Travrd, K. T. X. Compare Zech. iii. 3, 4. 

9. o a yy. r. Qeov, rovreartv 1} dvvctfjiig K. r. X. From this passage Dr. 
Samuel Clarke, in his reply to Bp. Bull, maintained that Justin repudiated the 
divinity of the Holy Ghost, merely classing him with the highest order of angelic 
beings, though placing him perhaps at their head. The same opinion has been 
recently advocated by Otto, and other German writers. Even admitting, however, 
that the Holy Ghost is here intended, it is clear that he is called the angel of God 
only in the same sense in which Christ is continually so called; and that too with 
especial reference to the particular text of Scripture upon which the writer is dis 
coursing. At the same time, it is more than probable that o ayy. r. Qeov in this 
instance, as well as others, designates Christ, who is generally regarded by Justin 
as the principle of moral life in Christians. Thus in c. 54. ev ols del cWa /m 
irdpeffTi. The opinion of the angelic nature of the Holy Spirit is also supported 
by Apol. I. c. 6, 5. That the passage admits, however, of no such interpretation will 
appear at once from the note on the place. See also, for Justin s general ideas 
respecting the third person in the Trinity, on Apol. I. 33, 26. 

11. a ^iorarai. Positum pro actlvo dQiffrrjai. SYLBURG. Eather understand 
o ia/3oXos. The change of subject is by no means an unusual one. See on c. 28, 
21. Compare also James iv. 7. 

wcrvrep ctTrd TTVOOS K. T. X. Justin now proceeds to place the several cor 
responding parts of the type and antitype in juxtaposition with each other. As a 
brand snatched from the burning, Christians, purified from their former sins, are 
delivered from the persecutions of Satan and his ministers : the soiled garments, 
worn by Joshua the High Priest, and the representative of Christ, are the im 
purities contracted by them before conversion, to be replaced by robes emblematic 
of obedience to the precepts of the Gospel ; and Satan and the Angel are symbols 
of the seductive power of the Devil and the grace of God, by which his wiles are 
subdued. It is observable that the participle KaOapiaOevresmust be repeated in the 
succeeding clause, but in a somewhat different meaning. The sense requires 
aVoXXayeVres, or some word to that effect, which is omitted by the figure called 
Zeugma; of which see Matt. Gr. Gr. . 034, 3. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPIIONE. 95 

bid/3oXos KOL ot CLVTOV vTr^perat TtdvTts, e (*>v Kat TiaXiv aiToa-tra 

icrovs 6 vios TOV 0eoii" tvbvcrai rj/xas ra t]TOLfj,a(T^va 15 
i, eai> Trpd^ojjJL^v avTov raj euroAaj, virzcrx.< 
7Tpovo7J(TaL eTr^yyeArat. l Ov yap Tporrov 

6 Aeyojutez/os VTTO TOV TtpocjvJTov tepeuj, pvirapd t/xcma ecfravrj (^opa>y 

\\ f //i i\F ^ ^s\\^ dr 

5ta ro yvvaiK.a Tropvrjv AeAe^aat ctA^emi aDroi^, Kat OaAoj ^e- 

o-7rao-/jteroj CK ?n;poj eKA^?] 8ta ro dtyeo-iv a/aaprtwy etAry^eyat, 20 
7TLTiiJir]OtVTOs Kal TOV dvTLKi\J*vov aur(5 biafioXov, ourwj r^^etj, 
ot 8ta rov Ir;o-o{; ow/^taroj coj etj dvOpajros 7rio-reuo-az;rej etj 

\ ^ r/ y ^v V ^ V ^ ? / 

roi> TTOLTITTIV TU>V oXctiV 0o^, ota rou oroju,aroj 

aurou vtov ra pvxapd tftarta, TOVTCO-TL ras a/xaprtaj, a-; 

)6tVTS bid TOV Xoyov TYJS KAr/crecoj avrou, ap^tepa- 25 
:oy ro dXT]Qivov yez^oj o-^v TOV Qtov, ouj Kat auroj o 0eos 
jjiapTVpi, eliraJv OTL ev navTi TOTTW e^ rots eOvtari Ovorias eva- 
avTa Kal KaOapds Trpocr^epo^res. Ou ^e^rat 8e Trap 
oj Ov&ias 6 0eoj, et ju,?} 8ta rcor tepea)^ aurov. 



14. e^ wv fcai TraXiv diroffiry B. r. X. Sylburg would read diroffTrwv or 
aTToo-Tratras, and the Benedictine either os evdoaai or c nrovTrqv Kal evtivaai. Otto 
merely places a colon at 6eoi>, instead of a comma ; and this certainly avoids the 
absolute necessity of changing the text, which would nevertheless be greatly im 
proved by one or other of the above emendations. With the clause evdvcrai rjpds 
K. r. X. and what follows, compare Zech. iii. 4. sqq. vi. 11. sqq. Matt. xxv. 34. 

19. c?ta TO yvvcCiKa 7r7x. ei X. avrov. This statement is found neither in 
Zechariah, nor in any other part of Scripture. In 1 Esdr. ix. 18. some of the sons of 
Joshua are enumerated among those who had taken strange wives during the Cap 
tivity; and hence perhaps the origin of Justin s mistake. Jerome seems to have 
conceived it possible that the father may have been liable to the same charge, since 
he has the following comment on Zech. iii. 4. Quod Jesus erat indutus vestibus 
sordidis, tripliciter interpretantur : vcl ob conjugium illicitum, vel db peccata 
jjopuli, vel proptcr squalorem Captivitates. 

22. TTiGTevrravrcs. Vulgo irdvTes effovrai. Otto has adopted the emendation 
of Thirlby, which is fully confirmed by c. 133. jjjuas rows Trioreuo-avras di avTov 
T<p 6e^> /cat TTctTpi TU>V o\wv. Compare also c. 119. 

24. ra pVTrapa ijuana, r. r. ju. Zech. iii. 4. Xeywv, A^e Xere ra tjua na ra 
pUTrapa aTr awrov. Ka eiTre Trpos auroV" iSov d<pypr]Ka ras dvo[j,ias crou. 

27. eiTTwv OTI ev iravrl roV<^ /c. r. X. From Malachi i. 11. See the next 
chapter. 

28. 7T|Oo<r<^povres. Sell, eiviv. Thlrlb. vero legit 7rpo<T0e po/i6V, vel Ovaiat 
evdpearot Kal KaOctpal 7rpo<r^r povrai. OTTO. 



96 JtTSTTNI MARTYRIS- 

Christians are CX V II. HdcTas ovv 6ta TOV cro/xafoj TOVTOV Ov&ias, as 
a priesthood , , t v , , , rt , 

dedicated to TrapeotoKey l^crou? o APIOTOS yivzo oai, Toureanzj em rr/ eu- 

him those ^ XO^Krria rov aprov KOL TOV TTOTrjpiov, ras v iravrl TOTTO) rqs yrfs 
spiritual sac- yivouevas VTTO rtoz> XptaTtarcozJ, TrpoXaQaiv o 0coj uaprvpe? 

ri/fc*, which, , r ^ , v ,v ;., ; v ,, , , 

according to apearoDs virap^eiv ai>ra> raj oe ixp vjji,(*)V Kat ot KLVU>V VJ 
Malachi, are ~</ / 5 / v/ TTV N /I/<" 

most accepta- T60i; L P (t)V yivo^va^ a,7ravaLVTai, Aeycoi^* Ivat ras uv<ria$ v^ca 

. In s ov Trpoo Se^o/Mat e/c rcoy veipcoz; VJJL^V bion CITTO az^aroA^s ?}Atou 



which cannot eco? Sixr/xco^ ro ovo^d jjiov oeSo^acrra^ Aeyet^ ez^ rot s 

be the prayers < N , , T ^ v , , 

of the Jews VJJLGIS Oe pfSrjAOVT( avTO. Kat ^XP L vvv ffHAOVflKOVVTfS Aeyere, 

dispersed by ^ rt r ^ s ^^ ^ ^ P ovo a ^ll J ^ ^^ ^ Ke 

the Captivity. rc 3j; KaXof uera)i> OwrictS ov 7rO(reerat o eos ras 



rr/ bLao"nopa rore 6?) ovrwv diro TOV yevovs kK.dvov a 

TrpocriecrOai avrov ctp^Kerat, /cat ras ev^as aurcor 6v(TLas 



CXVII. 1. Tra cras ov^ ^ia TOV oVo fiaros K. r. X. The vulgar reading is, 
TraVrac; ovv, 01 ^ia r. oVo /i. K. T. ^., and the editors attempt to make out the 
sense by understanding Trpoo-^epojuev, or Trpofftyepovaiv avry, before Ovalas. This 
is lame work at the best; and especially as the easy emendation of Jebb is so 
manifestly borne out by the whole tenor of the chapter : for it is not the priests, 
but the sacrifices, which are represented throughout as well-pleasing, ewapeorot, 
to God, and which he will accordingly accept. Perhaps also we should read 
rovTevri TO.Q Girl T. ew%. T. ctQTOV K. T. 7T. 6V 7T. T T. y. yivofJLevag, but this is of 
little moment. Of the light in which the Eucharist was regarded by Justin as a 
sacrifice, see on c. 41, 1. Compare also the note on Apol. i. c. 13, 3. 

4. 7rpoX/3wV /i|0ri;pa. Bears loitness l>y anticipation- i. e. attests, or 
declares, prophetically. This meaning is surely preferable to the tautology, which 
would be effected by reading Trpoo-Xa/Swv, as Sylburg and Otto seem to wish, in 
the sense of 7rpocr^e%o/ievos. 

6. Kai TCLQ Ovaias vfitZv K. T. X. Mai. i. 10. sqq. LXX. Kai Bvaiav ov TrpotT- 
$e o/mi e/c ru>v %eipwi> v^v dion aVo dvaraXdv i]\iov Kai ews dvanwv ro 
OVO/JLO. pov SedoZaGTai ev rols eOvevi, ev TTCLVTI roTry 0u/*ta/ia Trpoaa- 
yerai r^ ovofiari /AOV, Kai Qvaia KaOapd dion jtte ya ro ovop,d 
ev rots eQvecri, Xe yei KV OIOS TT a vroKpa rwp, v^eig Se f3ej3n\ovre 
The passage has been thus quoted at length, because Justin manifestly 
dilates upon the whole of it, and the position of the verb Xe yei seems to indicate 
that the copyist has been misled, in making the transcript, by the repetition of the 
words ev roTs eOveai. Still it is possible, as Thirlby remarks, that Justin himself may 
have first only quoted so much of the prophecy as served his immediate purpose, 
and mentally referred to the part omitted in the sequel (on de eavrovs irXavdre 
K.T. X.). 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 97 

On JJLZV ovv Kat v\al Kat ei})(apto"riat, VTTO rcoy a^icoi; 
i, reAetat ju,oi>at Kat evapeorot eto~t ra> 0e(3 Ov&iai, Kat 15 
avro? (r7/xi, Tavra yap nova Kat Xptcrrtarot iraptkafiov TTOLttv, 
Kat CTT avapvri<Tei 6e 7779 rpotyrjs avr63v fr/pas re Kat vypas, kv 
7) Kat row irdOovs, o r^knQvQ^. bi avrovs 6 vios TOV Qeov, /x,- 
ov TQ ovo^CL {BtfirjXdoOrjvai Kara Ttacrav TTJV yr\v Kat 

ol ap^tepct 1 !? rou Xaov V{JLV Kat 5t5a(TKaAot elpya- 20 
cravro a pvirapa KOL avra cMfjiara, Treptre^efra u^> vjotcoy TraVt 
ro?9 aTro ro{i o^o//aroj roi! Irjcrov yero/xei^ot? Xptcrrtaror?^ 6et^et 
alp6jjiva deft r/jucoi o 0eos, 6Vai> Trairas a^acrrTya?/, Kat rovj /xez; 
ez/ atcoz/to) Kat aAura) /3acrtA.ei a dtyOdprovs Kat ddavdrovs Kat 

Karaorr;cr?y, rovs 8e t? KoAacrizJ alu>viov Trvpos Trapa- 25 
f Ort 8e eairofs TrAa^are Kat v^ls Kat ot 6t6ao"KaAot 
y r]yovfjiVOL ort Trept rcoz^ oVo roi! yerofs VJJLIMV tv rrj 6ta- 
(Tiropa 6vT(*>v eAeyei o Aoyos^ ort raj e^)(as a^rcoy Kat OvcrCas 
Ka0apas Kat euapearoi;? ez; Tram roTrw yerojueraj eAeyer, e-TTt- 



14. ort jLtev ovv et/%ai K:. r. X. See on Apol. I. cc. 10, 1 ; 13, 3. 

17. /eat eV dvapvijvei de K. r. X. Even at the commemoration of their dry 
and liquid food, c. The particle 8e is redundant, as elsewhere in Justin. See 
above, on c. 48, 15. In Justin s mode of speaking of the Lord s Supper, he follows 
the prevailing notion of the early Christians, who regarded it as a sacrifice of 
thanksgiving for the gifts of providence in meat and drink, as well as commemora 
tive of the sacrifice of the death of Christ. He had therefore no notion whatever 
of the Romish doctrine of the Mass, or of the corporeal presence of Christ in the 
Eucharistic elements. See also on c. 41, 3. Apol. I. c. 66, 6. 

18. Si avrovs 6 V\OQ TOV 0eou, /z. Thus Otto, after Thirlby and the Bene 
dictine, instead of the reading, manifestly corrupt, of the MSS. and other Edd. 
Si CIVTOV 6 Qeos TOV Qeov. The latter editor would also read ftefivqvrai. It ia 
just possible however, as the former remark, that the passive form is here to be 
taken in a passive acceptation. 

19. ov TO ovofia K. T. \. See above, on cc. 16, 22 ; 17, 8. The remark 
bears upon the citation from Malachi. 

21. pvTrapd evdv fjiaTa. In like manner the calumnies, with which the 
Christians were assailed at the instigation of daemons, are spoken of in Apol. II. 
c. 13, as 7repij3\j/jwa Trovrjpov rots Xpicmavwv $i<5a yjwa<ri TrepireQei^Levov. Some 
what similar is the metaphor by which sins are called pvirapd i/ia ria in c. 116. 
Compare Isai. Ixiv. 6. 

25. Ko\aaiv aiuviov Trupo s. See on Apol. I. c. 8, 13. 



98 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 

30 yv(t)T on tyevoecrOe, Kal cavTovs Kara TravTa airarav 

on TrpooTov [JLZV ovbe vvv airo amroAcoV 7/A.iov eco? 6"i;o~/xcoi> fcrnv 
VJJLUV TO yevos, aAA. eort ra cOvr/, fv ols ou8e7rco ovotls vfjuav 
TOV yzvovs coKr?o-ei>. Qvbz V yap oAcos eo~rt ro yevos dvOpoi- 
Ktov, etre flapfidpaiv etre EAAr/ucozJ etre aTrAcos UTLVIOVV oVo/icm 
35 TTpoo-ayopevonev&v, rj ajuafo/3tW rj doiKMtv KaAovjueVcoz^ rj ev 
Krr]VOTpo(pa>v OIKOVVT&V, V ols ju.?/ Sta TOV o^ojuaro? TOV 
GVTOs irjcrov i ev\al Kal ev^vptcrrtat rw irarpl Kat Troi^rr/ 
I T>V oXteV yivmvTai. Etorej ort Kar 5 e/ce?yo rou Kaipov, ore o 
Trpo(f)iJTY]s MaXa)(tas rouro eAeyer, ouSeTrco ?/ biao"iropa V/JLCUV zv 
40 TraoTy rrj yfj, kv ovy vvv yeyovaTe, eyeyez^ro, coy Kat aTro 



The spiritual CXYIII. "Hare fJLa\\ov } navcrd^voi TOV (^iAepio-rety, /^era- 

nature of / \ \/\ /\ * i / ?/ 

Christ s king- voi](raT irpiv eAc/ety r^y fjLya\r]v rjfjitpav rr/9 Kptcrecoj, ez> 7; KOTT- 

dom is urged TO -Q aL ueAAowt TtdvTts ol diro TMV (bvXcov VLJLCOV CKKevTncravTts 

upon the Jews ~ 

as a motive roi;roi> roz^ Xpioroz;, cos CITTO ypa<prjs aweSeflfo TrpotLprjucvov. Kat 

to prepare for .. v , N v , . _ _ . . v \ / \ 

his second on co/xotre Kvpios Kara rr/y ra^ty MeA)(icreoeK, Kat rt ro TTpoeLprj- 

coming, and 

to imitate tlie gj .^^ - Not even now, and therefore much less, as presently shewn. 

religious 

wisdom of in the time of the prophet Malachi. King Agrippa, however, makes an assertion 

Christians. to a different effect in Joseph. B. J. u. 16. 4. ow yap eanv eVi ri/s 



33. ou ^e ev ycip o\ws K. T. X. See on Apol. r. c. 40, 18. 

35. dpaKopiuv. Hor. Carm. in. 24. 9. Campestres Scythce, Quorum 
plaustra vctgas rite traliunt domos. Compare Plin. N. H. iv. 12. 25. Justin. 
Hist. n. 2. The aoi/coi also were the nomade tribes, scattered over Scythia, 
Numidia, Arabia, India, and Ethiopia. See Plin. N. H. iv. 12. 26. v. 3. 2; 16. 
16. vi. 17.20; 30.35. 

ev ffKrjvalQ KTr)vorp6(f>(i)V OIKOVVTWV. Gen. iv. 20. LXX. euros 77 v TraTrjp 
OIKOVVTUV ev <jKT]vaiQ KTr)vorp6<j)Mv. Thus Plin. N. H. v. 24. 21. Arabcs Scentta?. 
vi. 8. 32. Sabcei Scenitce. See Jul. Solin. Polyhist. c. 33. 

38. yivuvrai. So Edd. Steph. Thirl. Ott. Vidyo yivovTcu. 

ei dores on K. r. X. There seems to be something wanting to mark the 
opposition between this sentence, and on Trpwrov p,ev ovSe vvv K. r. X. 
above. The Benedictine would read el ret 5e for etoo res, in which case eVt yvwre 
must be repeated j and hence it is possible that the error may have arisen. 

CXVIII. 2. ev y /coVreo-Oai K. r. X. Compare Zech. xii. 12. For <pv\uv 
the vulgar reading is (pav\uv, of which the correction was suggested by Wolf, 
approved by Sylburg, and received by Otto. Compare cc. 32. 126. Apol. i. c. 52. 

5. Kara TTJV TOIV M. Sell. ap%tepea avrov elvai. The reference is to 
Ps. ex. 4. as explained in c. 33. supra. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 99 



eoTii>, e^yqa-dfji^v. Kal OTL Trepl TOV 6a.7TTcr8ai 
TOS Kal dvtffTCurQai Xpto-rou TJV rj Trpo^rjreta TOV Ho-atou, 
roS) 1 H Ta<f)r) avTOv jjpTat, K TOV fjitcrov, TrpoeiTiw. Kal OTL 

KpLTTJS (>VT(OV KOL VKp(V CLTtOLVTUtV CLVTOS OVTOS 6 XptOTOJ, etTTOZ 

tv TroAAoi?. Kal NdOav 8e djuotcos Trepl TOVTOV Aeycov Trpoj 10 
Aa/3t5 OVTMS eirriveyKtv Eyoo ta-o/^tat aurw ts Trarepa, Kat 
COTCU juot et? vto^ Kat TO eAeo? /xov ou fx?) aTroorrjo-o) CITT 

KaO&s tiro^a-a diro TOJV cjjiTTpoorOtv avrov Kal 
ez; rw oiKa> juou Kat ez; r?} /3ao-tAeta aurov eco? 
Kat ro^ qyovfjivov be kv rw otKO) OVK aXXov IefeKtr/A Aeyet ^15 
TOVTOV avTov. OVTOS yap e^atpero? tepevs Kal atcortos /SacrtAeuj, 
d Xpioro?, coy vtos 0eoi;* ov ez> TT/ iraXiv Trapoucria jur) 8o??re 
Aeyetf Ha-ataz; r/ rouy aAAou? 7rpo(/)7/ras Ova-Las d(j) atjuarco^ r/ 
ro OvviavTripiov dvafyzpecrQai, aAAa aXr]6LVovs Kal 
a ivovs Kal V\api(TTias. Kal ov fxar^u ?J/>tet9 ets 20 

7;8 en\avYi6if]^v VTTO TMV oirrco? 

, aAAa Kal OavjjLaaTrj TrpovoLq Qtov TOVTO ytyovtv, Iva 
OVK OVTO>V be OVT 



TOtiV, 

r?J? KaLvrjs Kal alaiviov dta^K^j, rovreart rod Xptorou. Touro 25 
OavfJidfav H(ratas e^r; Kal crvve^ovcri /SacrtAets ro aro/xa au- 

8. j/ ra^j) O.VTOV yprat eK r. ft. From Isai. Ivii. 2. See on c. 97, 12. 

11. eyw etrofiai K. r. \. Compare 2 Sam. vii. 14. sqq. 1 Chron. xvii. 13, 14. 
Although the promise belongs primarily to Solomon, it has a higher and spiritual 
reference to Christ. 

15. *cai rov riyovpevov K. r. X. It is generally supposed by the Commentators 
that Justin alludes to Ezek. xliv. 3. 

17. ov ev ry Tra Xtv TT. That is, during the Millennium. It is plain that 
bloody and spiritual sacrifices are here contradistinguished; but as the adjectives 
agree in gender with O.IVOVQ, the comma after TrvevpaTtKovs, in the Bene 
dictine edition, is incorrect. Thirlby would prefer d\i}Qivds Kal Trveu/zarifcas 
in the feminine ; and so, it seems, would Otto: but the change, not being ab 
solutely necessary, may not be made. 

22. Trpovoiq, Qeov TOVTO yeyovev, K. T. X. Justin does not mean that God 
pre-ordained the impiety of the Jews ; but that, having been called by his 
providence to embrace the new covenant, their folly and wickedness led them to 
reject it. See Bp. Kaye s Justin, pp. 79. sqq. 

26. cat avveZovffi K. r. \. From Isai. lii. 15. liii. 1. The reading Trept 

O 



100 JUST1NI MARTYRTS 



on otV OVK dvriyyeXri Trept avrov, o^ovrai, Kai dl OVK 
<rvv7)(rov(n. Kfpte, TLS eTTtorewe rfj CLKOTJ rjfj.iov, Kai o 
(3pa\i<jL>v KVpiov rivi a7TKaXv(f)Br] ; Kai raura Aeyooz^ <pr]v, co 
TpvtyctiV, cos eyxoopetj 8ta rous (rr^cpov avv croi acjbtyuerous ravra 
Aeyetz; Treipoojuat, j3pa^cos \itvroi Kai TreptKeKouueVoos. -- KaKetz- o?, 
<r?* KaV 8ta 7r\i6va>v 8e KCU ra aura ird\iv 

fJi KOL TOVS CTVVOVTaS TTJ 



Christians urc /^"VT"V T^ 9 * /^vv A * v ^ " ^ 

not only a UJLIJL. Lyco re au tnrov Oieot/6 ai^ ry/^tas -Trore, co avbp$, 

people, but a vevoriKiivaL bvvn6m>ai tv rat? ypaciatj ravra, et aw ^eA?5uart rou 

Iwly people, , \ , , 

the promised 0Xt]o-avTOS aura \afto^V yapiv TOV vor)(rai ; Iva ytvrjTai Kat 

seedofAbra- v , , v , ,,. , , , , , , 

ham ; and, To AeAeyuepoz/ eTTt Mcocreoo?* Llapco^vvav ue CTT aAAorptots, ez; 

eaUed^nd^ /38eXuy/a,aa-ty aura)!/ (7r(Kpavdv ae, e6v(rav 5at/uu>p(ots, ots ou/c 

accounted olbacn Kaivol KCLL irpocrcbaTOL riK.CL<Tiv. ou? ou/c iibzicrav ol Trarepey 
righteous , v , , : 

before God. aurcoi;. eoi^ roi yei ^craz^ra crc eyKareAiTre?, Kat 7rcXa^oi; 0eou 



rou Tp(f)OVTo$ ere. Kat eZ8e Kvpios, Kat ^V/Acoo" 5 Kai 7rapa>vv6r] 
bi opyrjv VLMV avrov Kat Ovyartpoov, Kat etTrei , A Troo-rpex^oo TO 
10 TTpoa-teiTov fjiov aV auroo^, Kat Setfco rt eVrat aiJrotj evr e<rxara)^ 
ori yez^a efea-rpauueVr; ecrri^ utot ot? OUK eVrt TrtVrts ey aurotj. 
Aurot 7rape&j\(JL>(rdv ae 77 ou 0ew, Trapoc>pyi(rdv ue eV rots et Sco- 
Aots aurcoz;* Kayoj Trapa^Acoa-a) aurous CTT OUK ?6b/et, ?r Iftret 
Ci) irapopyicu avrovs ort Trup eKKCKaurat CK rou Ov^ov /u,ou, 



au rov, 5ciZ. Xpiorou, has been adopted, after Otto, as essential to the sense of the 
context, and confirmed by c. 13. Apol. i. c. 50. Instances of the confusion of the 
terminations u>v and ov are not uncommon in MSS. 

30. ravTa. Thus Otto, for ravra, which is the reading of the MSS. and Edd. 
Within a line or two we have ra avrd. Compare cc. 1. 33; 48, 24; 113, 19; and 
elsewhere. 

CXIX. 2. raura. That is, the Incarnation of Christ, and the Call of the 
Gentiles. Compare c. 63, 34. 

3. eXdfiofiev \dpiv TOV v. In his Free Inquiry (p. 30.), Middleton asserts 
that Justin rests his interpretations of Scripture, however absurd, upon direct 
inspiration. See, however, on c. 58, 1. 

iva yevnrai. Understand rovro e yeVero, or something to that effect. 

4. CTTI Moxrews. See on c. Ill, 1. The citation is from Deut. xxxii. 16. sqq. 
In accordance with the Hebrew, the LXX. read eOvaav ^ai^oriois, Kai ov 6e<, 
Oeols ols OVK yfieivav. The Targurns however, both of Jonathan and Onkclos, 
agree with Justin. 



DIALOGUS CUM TUYPHONK. 101 

Kat KavOrjcreTaL ecos abov /caraway erat rr/z> yrjv Kat rd ytvv{\- 15 
fj,a.Ta avrrjs, </>Aeet $e/xeAta dpecoi;. 2uz;aa) et? auroi)s KaKa. 
Kcu /xera ro di^aipeOrjvaL rov biKaiov ZKC LVOV ?)/xet? Aaos frepos 
xei>, Kat e/3AaoT/7cra/xei> ora^ves Kawol Kat zvdaXt is, cos 
ol 7:poc/)7/raf Kat Karacfizv^ovTai tQvr\ TroAAa eTTt roV 
Kvpiov tv Kivr] Trj ^jJipa els \aov, Kol KaracrKr/i>6ocrovcm> ey /xe- 20 
crcp -n/j y^j Tracr^s. H/xe?? 8e ou f^oi ov Xaos, aAAa /cat Aaos 
coj edct^a/xe^ ? /c)?7 v Kat KaAecroucriy avroy Aaoi> ciyiov, 

VTTO KVpLOV. OvKOVV OVK VKaTa(f)p6vr]TOS 6^jU,OJ 

ovbt (3dp(3apov (frvXov, ov$ oTTota KapcoV ^ <E>pvycoz; e^r^ 
aAAa Kat rj/xaj efeAefaro o 0o?, Kat e/x(/>ar?)s kyzvi}Qj} rots p) 25 
eTTepcorcocriz; auroV. ISoiJ 0eos eiju,^ c/>^crt, rto <l9vL, ol OVK 

7TKa\(Tai>TO TO OVOJJLCL fJLOV. ToVTO ydp (TTLV eKCtZ/0 TO 0VO$, 

6 iraAat rco AyQpaa/x o 0eos ^Trecr^ero, Kat Trarepa TroAAcoy e 
6r f ](TLv eTr^yyetAaro, OUK Appdfitev ov& AtyuTrrtcor oi;6 
juatW Aeycoz; e?ret Kat Icr//a?}A jueyaAou 7rar?}p edvovs cyei ero 30 
Kat Hcrai;, Kat A/xai- ircoy ecrrt rw TroAi) TrA^os. Ncoe 6e Kat 
aurou A/3paa/x Trarr/p r/r, Kat aTrAcos TTOLVTOS aV^pcoTrcoz; yerous 
dAAot 8e aAAcoy Trpoyoz^ot. Tt oi)y TT\OV v6do 6 Xptcrros 
)(apterat rco A/3paa/x ; Ort 6ta TT/S o/xotas KAr/crecos (f)u>vij eKa- 
Aeo-ez; a^rw, etTrcoi^ efthGe iv diro TTJS yTjs, tv ij coKet. Kat r//xas 35 



19. /cai /cara^eu^ovrai K. r. X. From Zech. ii. 11. Compare also Isai. ii. 2, 3. 
xlix. 22. Ix. 3. Ixviii. 23. Zech. viii. 22, 23. 

22. (Js edei%a[.i6v rjdij. Compare c. 110. The ensuing quotation is from 
Isai. Ixii. 12. Probably the sense would be more complete by reading /cai oi/ rwc 
Xe yei Htratas* KaXecrovo-iv auro^ K. r. X. 

23. OVKOVV OVK euKara^poVjjros K. r. X. See above, on c. 8, 20. 

24. oTToTa KapaJv ^ $. eOi/??. In regard to the Carians, Justin seems to 
allude to Horn. II. B. 867. Kapw v ijyrlaaro Papfiapotyojvuv. See also my note on 
II. I. 378. That the Phrygians also were held in considerable contempt, is evi 
dent from the proverb cited in Cic. pro Flacc. c. 27. Phrygem plagis fieri solere 
meliorem. 

25. a XXa Kai ij/.ids K. r. \. Compare Deut. xiv. 2. 

26. idov QeoQ ei/it, K. r. X. From Isai. Ixv. ]. 

28. o TraXai r^> A/3. K. r. X. Compare Gen. xii. 2. xvii. 5. Gal. iii. 7. 29. 
See also the Commentators. 

35. ei-jruv e%e\Gelv K. r. X. See Gen. xii. 1. 



102 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 

5e airavTas 8t tKttvrjs TTJS (froovfjs eKaAecre, Kat e^ 
aVo TTJS TroAtretas, fv 77 e(Ju/xey Kara ra Koiva TCOV aXXcov rrjs 
yrjs oiKr/ropo)!^ KaKoos (Jorres Kat (rvv rw A/Spaa//, r?)y ayiav 
KA?7poyoju,?Ja-ojuez; yrjv, els TOP direpavTov atcoVa 77)1; KXripovo^Lav 
40 Xr)\j/6}JiVOL, TCKva TOV A/Spaa/^ 8ta Tr}i> ofjioiav TTICTTLV OVTCS. 
*Ov yap rpoTTOV eKetros r^ ^torrj rou 0eoi; e7rto-rev(re, Kat eXo- 
avTM is SiKatoorvvrjv, TOV avrov Tpoirov Kat ?)//ets rr/ 
TOU 0eoi;, ry 6ta T6 
TTO.XIV, KOL TTJ 5ta rcoz 
45 (razres ^XP L T0 ^ Q>fto6vTjiTKU> TTCLCTL rots tv TO) KOCT/XW a7reraa- 
/i^a. O/jiotoTrtcrroy ow TO e^os Kat ^eocre^Ses Kat iK.aiov, 



TOV * 



ecm TTtrts e 

Christians are CXX. *Opare IAZVTOL co? Kat r<S IcraaK ra avra Kat rw IaKto/3 
the promises VKicrxyt iTai. OvTU> yap Aeyet rep IcraaK Kat t-uXoyrjOijo-ovTai 
JaJoTandtf ^ T( ? <eppaTi vov TrdvTa ra e^r] r^s yj /s* rw 5e IaKW/3- Kat 
the blessing of evXoyr]6ria OVTaL V orol Tracrat al <pvXal TTJS y^]S } Kat ev rep a"7rep//art 

rouro rw Ho-av, ov8e ra> Pou/3t)a Xeyet, ov8e 



rtrt, aAA. CKCIVOLS ef coy e/xeAAe^ ecrecr^at Kara Tr)z> ol 
TTJV 5ta r?js itapOkvov Maptaj o X/>to-ros. Etye 8e Kat r?^y eu- 
Xoyiav lovba KaTa^dOois, tSots ay 6 Xeyco. Meptferat yap ro 
o-Trep/xa e laKco^S, Kat 8ta Iou8a Kat 4>apes Kat leo-o-at Kat Aa/3t 
10 Karepx^TCit. Taura 8 ^y (rv^oXa, ort rtyes rou yevovs v^ajv v- 
TZKVCL A/3paa>, Kat ey ^ept8t rou Xptoroi; evpio-K.6- 



38. Kai <rvV r< A/3paa/z KT. r. X. Iren. Hser. v. 32. 2. Si ergo huic pro- 
misit Deus hcereditatem terrcs, non accepit autem in omni suo incolatu, oportet 
eum accipere cum semine suo, hoc est, qui timent Deum, et credunt in eum, 
in resurrectione justorum. Semen autem ejus Ecclesia, per Dominum adop- 
tionem, quce est ad Deum, accipiens. 

41. ry (pwvy TOV 6. eirlffTevee, K. r. \. Compare Gen. xv. 6. Rom. iv. 3. 
ix. 22. Gal. iii. 6. James ii. 23. 

47. evtypaivov TOV Trarepa. Compare Prov. x. 1. xv. 20. 

ols OVK eon TT. ev avTolQ. From Deut. xxxii. 20. 

CXX. 1. r laaaK KCII ry laKw jS. See Gen. xxvi. 4. xxviii. 14. 

6. dXX eKeivois. Thirlb. mallet d\X rj eiceivois. Sed etiam c. 74. Icgitur : 
ov doKel jttoi elg a\Xov Tivd elprjaQai, dXX eis TOV Trarepa. OTTO. 

7. eu Xoyiav lovda. See Gen. xlix. 10. The text is cited almost immediately. 
9. $ta lov tfa Kai $. /c. r. X. Compare Matt. I. 2, 3. 6. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 103 

aAAot 8e TZKVO, ^tv TOV A/3paa/x, cos ?} a/xjuos 8e r) CTH ro 
rr/s GaXacrcrri s orres, T^rts ayovos re Kat aKapTros, TroAA?) 
/xey Kat dvapiOfJLT]Tos VTrdpyova-a, ou5ei> 5e oAcos KapTroyoyouo-a, 
aAAa (WVOV TO vbcop rr/s OaXdcra-rjs TTLVOVO-O, oTrep Kat TO v r<o 15 
yeWt vft&v TToXi) TrXrjOos eAey^erat, TriKptas ju,^ ckSay/xara /cat d- 

0-VfJL7TLl OVTS, TOV 6 TOU 060U \6yOV d-JTOTTTVOVTS. 



e/c rcoz; ^rjpuiv avrov, ea>s ay e ra 
/cat ai)ros earat TrpocrSo/cta 0vv. Kal TOVTO OTL OVK eis lovSay 20 
fppeOr], aAA eis roy XpL&Tov, (fraivtTai KOL -yap lovbav TtdvTts 
ol GLTTQ Toiv t6vv TiavT&v ov TTpocrboKMiJLV } aAAa IrjcroOz; roz/ Kal 
Trarepas i;/jta>z; e AtyuTrrof efayayoira. Mex/ 51 7^P ^s irapov- 
roC Xpicrroi) r) 7rpo^)r]reta TrpotKijpvora-tV r/ E6os ai> eA^r/ <o 

f /cat avros eorat Trpoa-So/cta edvav. EArjAu^e rotyap- 25 
cJs Kat eV TroAAots aTreSet^a/xe^ Kat Trpocr^oKarat irdXtv Trape- 
eTraz^co rtof reqbeAooz; Irycroi;?, ou ro ovoy^a fiej3r]\ovT 
, Kat fiefirjXova-Oai ev Trdcrrj TTJ yrj e 
aVpes, /^a^ecr^at Trpo? 

Aeyo^re? etpr/cr^at, f/ E6o? ay eA^?/ ra aTro/cet- 30 
ou)( ouroos t^riyTJcravTo ol /38oju?y/cozmx, aAA , 



12. tJs ; ajitjwos K. r. X. The allusion is to Gen. xxii. 17. "The manner in 
which our author here censures the Jews," observes Jortin (Remarks on Eccl. Hist. 
vol. i. p. 245. Ed. 1846.), "is sprightly and entertaining. It was foretold of you, 
says he, that you should be as the sand of the sea-shore ; and so indeed you are : 
if as numerous, as barren likewise, and as unfruitful of all that is good ; ever ready 
to receive the refreshing dews and rain of heaven, and never willing and disposed 
to make any return." For the sake of the sprightliness, however, Justin has con 
fined to the carnal seed of Abraham what belongs also to the spiritual seed, and 
thus to a certain extent weakens his main argument. 

18. ev rep lovdg,. That is, in the section entitled Judah, or which records 
the blessing of Judah ; with reference to the Hebrew division of the Scriptures. 
This was the usual form of Rabbinical citation, of which there are examples in the 
New Testament. See Mark ii. 26. xii. 26. Rom. xi. 2; and the Interpp. ad 11. cc. 

23. e Aiy. e^ayayovra. Namely, as the Angel-Jehovah. See on Apol. I. 
c. 62, 13. 

27. ov TO ovofia K. T. X. See above on c. 117, 19. 

29. vrepi rj Xe ews. See on c. 52, 7. Apol. i. c. 32, 3. 



104 JUSTINI MARTYR13 



f/ Ecos av eA07/ to aTroKetrat. ETrt8?/ 6"e ra aKoAoi>0a prjiruci on 
Trept Xpto-rou .lpf]rai, OVTO) -yap e^oim" Kat avros eorat Trppcrbo- 
Kta eOvtov, ou Trept rov Ae^eto tou (Tv^rrjcrai vfjiiv ep^ojuiat, oVirep 
35 Tpoirov ovbz oVo ra>z/ JUT) ojUoAoyou/^ei coi ?;<> VJJLOJV ypa<pa:>v, d>v 
KCLI avLCTToprjcra, aTro Aoycoz> lepe/juou rou 7tpo(pr)TOV KOL Eo o pa 
Kat Aa/3t, TT)Z^ a7ro8etftz; 77)1; Trepi roiS Xptoroi! Tro^cracrOaL ecr- 



, aAA aTro r(x!y o^ooouuerooi - L v ^v vf VJLMV a 



o ia(7/<aot 7;jao)r, ev icrre on 
40 KL(rav, cos Kat ra Trept roz^ Odvarov H(raiov, ov Trpiovi vXiV(p 
eTrptVare, fjLva-TtjpLov Kat auro rou Xptaroi;, rov tk\wtiv v^v TO 
yevos 8i^ fJL\Xovros, KOL rovs y^v d&ovs o~vv rots aytots Trarptcip- 
Xctt? Kat Trpo^rjrats r?js alowiov /3aa-tAetas Karafiow /xeAAoz^ros, 
rous 8e e?rt rr)zj KarabiKriv rov acr/3eo-rou Trvpo? crw rots oju,otois 
45 aTret^eo-t Kat ajuera^erots aTro Tra^rcoz; rwz; tOv&v Tre^tiv TJbr] 
(f)7JcravTos. r/ H^-ouo"t yap., eliTtv, aTro bvcrfjiaiv Kat araroAco^, Kat 
dvaK.\iB n q(TovTai /xera A/3paajji, Kat IcraaK Kat IaKco/3 e^ rr/ /3a- 
crtAeta rcoy ovpavcZv ol be viol TTJS ySacrtAetas 
ets ro o-Koros ro efcorepoz^. Kat ravra, clirov, ort o^Se 



35. wz/ Kai avicTo pjjcra. See on cc. 71, 4; 72, 3. 10; 73, 2. Apol. i. c. 41, 14. 

39. dtiavfj eVeTroij/KreKTav. The same assertion is made in Iren. Hcer. in. 21. 
1. See also Euseb. Demonst. Ev. vi. p. 257. 

40. 6V Trpiovt ^vXivy eV. There is no record of this fact in Scripture, though 
St Paul has been supposed to admit the tradition in Heb. xi. 37. Thus Theophy- 
lact ad loc, eirplaQijcrav ws Haa tas VTTO Maracro-?], 6V /cat %v\lvip rrpiovi (pacri 
TrpiaOfjvai, Wa dXyeivoTepa avry e ir] ij rtjuwpia ciri ir\elov KoXao/teV<>. See 
also Jerome s Comm. in Esai. i. 10. LVII. 2. Epiphan. Haer. XL. 2. LXVII. 3. 
Origen. in Matt. x. 18. Epist. ad African, c. 9. As Justin distinctly alleges against 
the Jews the erasure of the account of Isaiah s murder from their Scriptures, he 
may possibly have met with it in some interpolated copy of the LXX. The legend 
is preserved in the apocryphal Ascensio Jesaice vatis, published by Dr. Lawrence, 
at Oxford, in 1819. 

44. avv rots d/iot ois aV. Sylburg suggests d/iotws. 

46. riZovai yap, eltrev, K. r. \. From Matt. viii. 11, 12. 

49. teal ravTa, eiTrov, on ovdev K. r. X. Yulgo, jcai ravra eiTrev, on K. T. X. 
Sylburg, the Benedictine, and others read etTrov, but without correcting the punc 
tuation. This was suggested by Thirlby, and there can be no doubt, if it were 
only from Justin s constant usage, that he is right. He would also read <f>povri%M, 
but here, on the other hand, Justin s manner is against him ; for the participle, 
with effTi understood, continually recurs. 



DIALOG US CUM TRYPHONE. 105 

<f)povTL&v T} TOV TaXi^Oes Xeyeiv, Aeyoi/xi, ovbeva bvwiiTrrjcr ea-OaL 50 
/ueAA&oz^ KCLV bey Trapavruca vcf) vpcuv fjLeXia-OrjvaL. Ovbe yap 
CLTTO TOV yevovs TOV efjiov, Aeyoo be TMV 2aju,apeooi>/ TIVOS (fjpov- 
TTOiovfJievos, eyypd(f)u>s Kaurapi Trpouo/ouAcoz eiirov irXava- 
avTovs ireiOofJievovs ra> ev r<o yevei o.VTtav /zayw Sijuoozn, 
ov Qeov virep dvu> Trao-T]? opx? s KC " t&vo-Cas KOL Sumjuewj etz^at 55 






CXXI. Kat, r)(Tvyj,av dyovTuv CLVTCOV, <ppov Ata Aa/3l5 The faith of 
/ / ^ "/ ,/,^/ the Gentiles 

rourou Xeyuiv TOV Xpio-TOV, oo (J)L\OL, OVKZTI sv rw (TTrep/xart pr0 ves that 

etTrez; e7;Aoy770?j(rea-^at ra e^v^, aAAa iv avrw. Ourco 8e 

e/cet ecrrt" To OVOLLCL CLVTOV els TOV altova, virep TOV TI\LOV dva- that the P r - 

mised blessing 
reAe? Kal evevXoyrj07J(TOVTaL ev CLVTU) irdvTa TCL eOvr], Et 8e ev belongs to 

T(j) Xptarw e^Aoyerrat ra e^wj TravTa, KOL eK TTCLVTOIV TOIV 



7Tt TOVTOV TTKTTeVO^eV) Kttt CLVTOS e&TLV O XplCTTOS", Kat 7JJU.619 Ot 8t 

avrou ev XoyrfiJie VOL. Tov [Jiev I]\LOV o 0eo? eea>Kei TrpoTepov els 
TO irpoo KVve iv avTov, cos yeypcLTTTai, Kal ovbeva ovbeTTOTe Ibelv 
eorTiv v~no^eivavTa bid TTJV Ttpos TOV i]\iov TTLCTTLV ciTToOave iv bid 10 
be TO ovona TOV lr](rov eK TTCLVTOS yevovs dv9pa>iru>v KOL v^o^ei- 
vavTas, KCU VTTOfJievovTas, irdvTa vdoryjEiv VTrep TOV p) dpvi]<jacrOai 
avTov Ibelv ecrTi. HvpabecrTepos yap avTov 6 TTJS dXr\Qeias Kal 



53. eyypa^ws KaiVapi Trpocro^tXcrjj^ When I appealed to Ccesar in a 
ivritten address. Justin manifestly alludes to his first Apology. In both his 
Apologies he speaks indeed of the imposture of Simon Magus. See Apol. I. c. 26. 
u. c. 15. The date of the second, however, was considerably later than that of the 
Dialogue. See the Introd. Obss. to Apol. i. p. 8. 

CXXI. 1. etyepov. Rectius forsan eTretyepov, ut infra c. 126. SYLBURG. 

3. eiTrev. Either o 0eos, or o Xdyos, may be supplied. Compare c. 115. and 
elsewhere. Bp. Pearson would read 10 for ha. in the beginning of the sentence ; 
but no change is necessarj 7 . 

4. TO OVO\ICL avrov K. T. X. From Psal. Ixxii. 17. In the first clause, as 
compared with c. 34. supra, eorcu may be understood, though it is manifestly 
impossible to decide with any like certainty as to the form of Justin s citations. 
The Benedictine Editor removes the stop after aiuva. 

9. ws ye ypaTrrcu. Compare Deut. iv. 19; and see above, on c. 55, 6. Justin s 
meaning, however, does not seem to be that God actually permitted the worship of 
the Sun ; but that he bore with it under the circumstances. Compare Acts xvii. 30. 

10. ota e rd ovojua TOV I. K. r. X. Compare Apol. II. c. 10; and see Bp. 
Kaye s Justin, p. 17. See also on Apol. i. cc. 25, 7 ; 26, 32. 



106 JUSTIN 1 MAUTYRIS 

(rofyias Xoyos KCU c^coreiyorepo? /jiaXXou TCOV rj\iov 8wa//eooy eort, 
15 Kat eis ra ^dOrj rTJ? KapStas Kat TOV vov tlcrbvv&v. "OOev Kal 
6 Xoyos (pt] t TiTp TOV rjXiov aVareXe? TO ovo^a avTOV. Kat 
irdXiv, AuaroX?) ovo^a avrov, Za^apta? (/>r]o-t. Kat Trept rou 
aurou Xeycoz; LTTV } ort Kox^orrat (frvXrj Kara (j)V\7]V. Et 8e 
ey rrj art/xo) Kat aet8et Kat e^oD^e^ju,^ Trptor?] Trapova-ia avrov 
20 roo-ovro^ eAa/x\^e Kat i(rx_V(rey, co? ez/ /u,r/8ez;t yeret ayz^oetcr^at 
Kat oVo Tra^ros ^rdvoiav 7TTTOi7Ja-Oai diro TTJS TraAataj 
ZKCLOTOV ytvovs TroXtrct a?, cocrre Kat ra 8aijuwma 
avrov rw ovofjLdTi, Kol TTacraj ra? dp^as Kat ras /Sao-tXeta? rourou 
ro ovojjia Trapa iravras TOVS airoOavovTas 8e5otKei at, DDK eK 

25 7TCLVTOS TpOTTOV V TTJ tvb6(p CLVTOV TTapOVCTiq KaTa\V(TL TtaVTClS 

TOVS juto-?jo-az^ra? auroz^, Kat roi)s aurou a8tKto? aTrocrrarra?, rous 
8e tStou? araTTavo-et, a7ro8t8ous avrotj ra irpoa-boK^fJieva navTa ; 
tfyuz; ow e8o^r; Kat aKoOcrat Kat o-wetrat Kat (TtoOrjvaL 8ta rou- 
rov rou Xptorou, Kat ra rou -Trarpos tiiLyv&vai iravra. Ata 
30 rouro eXeye Trpo? a^rov* Meya crot ecrrt ro{5 K\i]0r]vaL o~e TrarSa 
ju,of, rou orrjcrat raj (^vXa? rou IaKco/3, Kat ras 8tacr7ropaj rov 
Icrpa?)X 7noTp\//-at. Te^ftKa ere t? ^a>? tQviuv, TOV elvai ere et? 
oram^ptau avrooy eco? eo-xaroi) r?js y?js. 

Such prophe- CXXII. Taura TJ/XCIJ //^ ets roz^ yr]6pav Kat rouj 7TpO(rr]Xv- 
cies cannot 
refer to the 



Christ^mtle 17< a>varoX ^ ovojua ourou. This and the following citation are from Zech. 
as the Jews, vi. 12. xii. 12. In the latter, Stephens, Jebb, and Thirlby, read fyovrai for 
and for whom K0 ^ 01 , rat> without a shadow of authority. 

na^T^wouM* ^2. wore cai ra daipovta K. r. X. The same result is attributed to the spread of 

not have been the Gospel in c. 49 ; and Justin constantly represents the efforts of the daemons 
required. tQ arregt } tg pr0 gress as futile and powerless. Compare cc. 30. 76. 85. Apol. i. 

c. 57. 

24. OVK GK TTCIVTOS TpoTTov K. T. X. Thus Otto, at the suggestion of the Bene 
dictine. The relative ovs, which the vulgar text exhibits, is meaningless. Thirlby 
would read TTWS OVK K. r. X. 

26. rows fle idiovQ dvaTravffei, K. T. \. See on c. 80, 35. 

28. ffvvelvai. Bp. Pearson reads ovvievai. See, however, on Apol. i. 
c. 14, 3. 

29. ra row IT. eiriyv. iravra. Compare John xiv. 7. 

30. /Lte ya <roi eori K. r. X. From Isai. xlix. 6. 

CXXII. 1. TOV yqo pav. A Syriac word, signifying a stranger or sqjourner, 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 107 



TOVS dprjcrOai vo^i&Te, r<3 ovn 6e ds 7/ju,as etp^rat TOVS Sia 
Irio-ov 7T(f>o)TLo-[j.vovs. ? H yap ay KCLKZLVOLS ejotaprvpet o Xptcr- 
ros znJz; 8e burXoTepov viol "yeevvqs, (us avTos ZLTTC, yivecrOc. 

Ov TTpOS KLVOVS OVV OVO TO, biCL TCoV TTpOcf)YjT(OV etp^jOte^a 5 

AeAe/crai, aAAa npos was, Trept coV 6 Aoyoy Aeyer v A<o kv 
TV<})\OVS, i}v OVK eyvuxrav KCU Tpifiovsi ovs OVK pSeto-ay, 
Kayw //apruj, Aeyet Kuptos o 0cos, Kal d TTOLS /u,ov, 
oy ^\^d{jir]p. TLCTLV ovv papTvpti 6 Xpioros ; A?jAoi> cos rots 



and appearing under the form yetwpas in the LXX. Thus in Exod. xii. 19. cV 
de rots yetwpais Kai eV ro7s auro%Q6ai TJJS y^e- Isai. xiv. 1. o yetcJ^as Trpoore- 
Grjfferai Trpos aJrou s. The root of the word is manifestly the Hebrew "ij 
^o sojourn ; which appears in the form of a substantive as opposed to rnm, 
a native, in Exod. xii. 19. 48. xx. 10. Lev. xvi. 29. xvii. 8. Hence it would be 
used to denote a proselyte , and Justin, quoting the above text from Isaiah 
in the next chapter, regards it as an exact synonym of TrpoffijXvTos. Thus also 
Theodoret. ad 1. c. ye nap as TIJ E\\ddi <f>u)vy 6 irpoar} \vros epfjtrjveveraf 
TT poatjXv TOVS Be efdXow TOVS IK rwv eQvwv irpoaiovTas, KOI rijv vo}iiKr\v 
-TToXtTeiav dffiraZopevovt. And Hesychius : yeiwpas* yeirovas e% d\\ov yevovs, 
KaXovpevovs T< I&paijX TrpoaijXvTovs. It has been thought indeed that Justin 
in this passage distinguishes between d y^o pas and o Trpoo-^Xwros, so as to denote 
by the one perhaps proselyte of righteousness, and by the other a proselyte of 
the gate ; but from the ensuing chapter it is manifest that he recognised no such 
distinction. Hence it is likely that the words Kal TOVS TrpoanXvTovQ are a margi 
nal gloss, which has been carelessly or ignorantly incorporated with the text ; or, 
at all events, the particle fcai has an explanatory, not a copulative, import. The 
change of number renders the former supposition far more probable. As to 
Justin s orthography, he may have written the word in the ordinary way; and 
the copyists, unacquainted with a word of foreign origin, may have transcribed it 
incorrectly. Indeed a confusion of et and n, is by no means unfrequent in MSS. 
Sec on Apol. I. cc. 49, 7 ; 52, 7. Nor is the interchange of o and w less common. 

3. 7T(f>MTifffj,evovs. See on Apol. I. c. 61, 39. 

57 yap av naKeivols K. T. X. So Edd. Ben. Ott. The vulgar reading tf 
is also observed to be incorrect by Sylburg and others. In the quotation which 
follows from Matt, xxiii. 15. H. Stephens conjectures that the true reading is 
VIOVQ yeevvrjQ yweffQcu TroteTre. Thirlby proposes yivovrcu. On the other hand, 
the Benedictine upholds the received text, as implying that the proselytes, on 
embracing Judaism, became even more intolerant than the Jews themselves. 

G. aw ev ody K. T. X. From Isai. xlii. 16. xliii. 10. The masculine relative 
oils is found also in some MSS. of the LXX. 



108 



JUSTINI MAKTYRIS 



CLVTOV, Kat ?//x,as 



10 7t7n<TTVK6(nV. Ol TrpOtnJAwrOl 0V JJIOVOV 0V TTKTTtVOVO-tV, dXXd 

bnr\oTpov vn&v /3Aacrc/>?7ju,o{;erti> ets TO ovojj 

TOVS et CKtlvOV TTKTTeVOVTaS KOL <J)OVVIV KOL 

Kara iravra "yap V(MV eo/jtoto{;cr$at (nrevbovcn, Kat 7raAti> eV 
dAAots /3oa Eyou Kvpios eKaAetra ere r>? biKaiowvy, KOL Kpa- 
15 rr/cra) rrjs ^(etpoy crou, mi ta^vaw (re, Kal ^r/crco ere ets ^LaOrjKr]v 
ytvovs, els </>a>s fOvuv, avol^ou o^OaX^ovs rv^Xaiv, efayayeti K 
T77T$rnjivov$. E^et Kat raiira, to dvbpes, Trpo? roi> 

KOI TTtpl TtoV t&VU>V T&V 7T0a>7tCrjU,6Z/COy tlplf]Tai. "^H 

ls epetre, ETpos TOL VO[JLOV Aeyet Kat rous irpocniXvrovs 
20 Tavra j -- Kat wo"7rep ei^ ^earpw az/ e/cpayo^ rti es TWL rry bevrepq 
dtyLyfjitvw AAAa rt; OT; Trpo? roz^ vo^ov Aeyet Kat roiis (/>cort- 
fo[ji,vovs VTI avrov ; Ourot 8e eto-w; ot TtpocnjXvTOL. -- 
ci77tco^ Trpo? roz; Tpu^ooya. Evret et I/OJLCO? eTx^ 
v TO. eOvr] Kat rev? tyovras CIVTOV, TIS XP t/a 
25 biaQTJKTjs ; E7rt5,7 KCLLVTIV biaOrJKrjv Kat I^JULOZ; aitoviov Kat Trpocr- 
o eo? TrpOKr)pv(ror Tre^tiv, ov)(l TOP TraXaiov vo^ov 
Oa Kat rouj 7Tpocrr]XvTovs CLVTOV, a AAa roz^ Xptoroz; Kat 
roi)? TTpoarjXvTovs avTov, r]/xa? ra e^vij, ous e <^iort(ry, cos Trot? 
<$)YI<TIV ODTCO Aeyet Kvpto?, Katpcp 8eKra) eTir/KOVcra (rou, Kat eV 
30 i!jfJLpa crcor^ptaj j3orj6r]crd O~OL, KOL edcoKa o-e et? 
TOV KaracTTTJo-at r?)r y^z; Kat K.X7]povo\j.iav 
Tts our 77 KXrjpovo^ia TOV Xptorou ; Ou}( r ^ e^^ry ; Tty r; 5ia- 
^KT? rou @eo{5 ; Oi^x o Xpto-ros ; ^Hs Kat aAAaxou 
Tlos IJLOV et en), eya> cr?j/>iepoz; yeycw^Ka ere atr^crat Trap e 
S5 Kat 8a)cra> crot e^/7 r?}^ KXtjpovo^Cav &ov, Kat r?)i> Karacrj(ecr^ crou 
Neither can r Trepara rr^j y^s. 

be^ISt 8 ^ CXXIII. I 12s ow TraVra ravra etpryrat 77pos roz; Xptorov Kat 
inasmuch as ra 0vi ] ) ourcoj KCLKtlva etpr/cr^at rojut^ere. Ovd^v yap \pnovcri,v 

identified, as a ot TTpocrrjXvTOL $La6i]K7]s 9 d, tvos Kat rov avroi; Tracrt rots Trept- 

people, with 

the Jews ; and 

it would be 

absurd to 14. eyw /cvpios K. r. X. From Isai. xlii. 6, 7. Ed. Ben. omits the copula 

speak of the before icr%v<7w. 

and 9 their^ Wrf 29. oi> Xe yei /cupios, K. r. X. From Isai. xlix. 8. 
Proselytes as 34. vios p,ov el av, K. r. X. From Ps. ii. 7, 8. 

illuminated. CXXIII. 2. Ktiieeiva. The prophecies quoted in c. 121. 



DIALOG US CUM TRYPHONE. 109 

rcpvoptvois Ketjuerou vo^-ov, Tipl Kivu>v ouVcos r/ ypa$?) Aeyet* 
Kat Trpocrre^crerat KCU o yrjopas Trpos a^rous 1 , KCU TrpooTetfr/crerat 5 
Trpos roi> OIK.OV IaKoo/3, Kat 6 rt /^tez; Trpoa-rjXvros, o irepire^vo^vos 
ets rw Aaa> TTpoo-Kxa)pr]K.tvai, eoTiy co? avrox&oy T/jueis 6~e Aaos 
KK\TJ(r6aL T/ltco/xerot djutouoj e#z;os eo-/xey 8ta ro aTrept r/^rot 
etVat. Upas 1 6e Kat yeAoioV eortz; r/yetor^at Ujj,as rajy fJLV Trpocrrj- 

vTMV dv&x6 aL T <* o/ot/otara, vfj,v 8e ou* Kat u/xa? /uei 10 
Tv<p\ovs Kat Kaxpovs, CKZLVOVS 8e TitfytoTia-^tvovs. Kat 
6Vt yeAotoVepoy a7TOy8?jo-erat ujaty ro Trpay/uta, et rw VOJJLOV rot? 
0V(n beboo-Oai ^rjcrere, ?;//ets oure Klvov rov vo^ov eyz/core. 
Hv\a(3fi(T0 -yap av n]v TOV 0eou opyrjv, KOL viol dvo^oL KOI 

OVK ay ?}Te, bvcrcdTTov^voi CLKOVZLV eKacrrore Acyoz^ros 15 
, Ttot, ot? OUK eort TTLCTTLS v avrols Kat, Tt? 
aAA ^ ot 7rat8e9 JUOK ; Kat Kto^oy, aAA ?y ot KvpitvovTes ay 
Kat TV(pXco0r](rav ot 6oOAot roO 0eou. Etdere TroAAaKtj, Kat 
GVK. (pvXdaar0 ai^ewy/neya ra cora vfju^v, Kat OUK ^Koucrare. 
Et KaAo? i5/xcoy o eTratro? TOV 0eo0 5 Kat eov fjLaprvpia $ov- 20 



5. mi 7rpo<rre0?/orerai K. r. X. From Isai. xiv. 1. See above, on c. 122, 1. 

7. ei s r< Xay Trp. Cod. Reg. and Edd. Steph. Jebb. Thirlb. ei ry Xay TT. 
Cod. Clar. elg r<^ /ca\^> TT. Ed. Sylb. ei r. X. TrpocrKexaJjO^Kev. The text is that of the 
Benedictine Editor, which Otto has also adopted, and for which the Var. Lcct. of 
Cod. Clar. is ample authority. Assuredly eis ro r. \. TT. would be more eligible; 
but in these minutiae Justin was not nice. Before on understand cTriaTaaQe, and 
so again before on yeXotorepov K. r. X. 

8. (J/xo/ws tOvos eGfiev. For OJUOLOJS, some would read o juco^, tamen. Fre 
quently however, as Otto observes, djuot wg is used in the sense of d/tws. Thus 
again in c. 124. ouroi o /uotws TIJ> Addfj. K. T. X. So likewise in Herod, vu. 121. 
oi fjiev drj 7TLe 6p.evoi d/zotwg ra eVtracrcrd/Lteva eVere Xeov. Unless indeed the 
copyists are at fault. For eOvos, Thirlby would prefer eOvij. 

10. vfj,a)i> Se ov KO.I v[j,ds. Thus Otto. Vulgo rj/Jiwv and }/juas. 

13. vpels ovre. Fortasse u/wels de OVK. OTTO. 

16. viol, ols OVK errn K. T. \. For this and the following quotation, see Deut. 
xxxii. 20. Isai. xlii. 19, 20. With respect to the latter, the MSS. and Edd., prior to 
the Benedictine, represent the last clause as the words of Justin himself, read et Se 
ye for eiere, and exhibit a punctuation which throws the entire context into utter 
confusion. 

20. ei KaXos K. T. \. Thirlby and Olio would read r/ KaXos K. T. X. Rather 



110 JTJSTINI MARTYHIS 



Aots TTpeirowa ; OVK al^vvevOe TroAAaKts ravra aKovovres, ow5e 
diTL\ovvTos TOV 0eow (/>piVo-ere, aAA ?] Aao? /ucopos /cat o-Kkrjpo- 
KapStos eo~re. Ata rowro t8ou Trpoa^o to TOV ^tTaOeivai TOV 
\abv TOVTOV, Aeyet Kvpios, Kal joteraflrjo-a) awrouj, Kat aTroAco Trjv 

25 (TOCJ)LaV TCOV (TCHptoV, KOL T7JV 0~VV0~LV T60V 0~VVTCOV KpV\jfM t Ew- 

Aoycoy. Ov yap crofyoi eore ow8e o-vi erot, aAAa Sptjuets Kat Traz;- 
ovpyoi crocjiol et? TO KaKOTrot^crat IAOVOV, yv&vai Be (3ov\riv 
0eou KtKpvwevrjv, rj biaOriK^v Kvpiov -ni(yrr\v rj rpifiovs alavi- 
ovs tvpeiv, dbvvaTOi. Toiyapovv, Eyepco, (/)}7(7t, ra> Irr/)ar}A 

30 /cat r<3 Iou8a crTrep/ota dvOptoiroiv Kat o"7re/>/xa KTrjvav. Kat 6ta 
Haatov Trept aAAou Io-pa?)A ourco ^o-t T^ nutpq Kivrj ecrrat 
rpiTos Io"pa7/A ey ror? Avdvpiois Kat AtyfTrrtots, fvX.oyrjjj.evos tv 
rfi yf} } r)v evXoyrjcrt Kvpios <ra/3aco0 Aeycor, EuAoy^/xez/oj eVrat o 
Aaos fiou o ei> AtyuTrro) Kat o* eV Acro-uptotj, Kat ?y KA^po^o/xta /jtov 

35 Ia-pa?jA. EuAoyowros ow row 0eoO Kat I<jpa?)A rouroz; TOV Aaov 
Kokovvros, Kai KXripovo^iav avrov fiocovTos tlvai, mo? 01; fjieravo- 
etre eTTt re ra> eawrous dirarciv cos jubVot Ia-pa?)A OVTZS, Kat em 
T(3 Karapao-^at rov euAoy^/otevov row 0eow Aaov; Kat ycip ore -rrpos 
r^v lepowo-aAT/jut Kat ras Treptf awrr^s eAeye x^P a ^ OUTCO TraAtv 

40 eTretTTe Kat yevvTJo-co e</> w//as dvOptoirovs, TOV Aaov juov Io-pa?jA 
Kat KXrjpovo^o-ovo-iv v^ds, Kat eo-eo-0e awrot? et? KardcryjEviv, Kat 

Christians are O w JUT) Trpocrre^Tire ert areKVco^wvat CITT awrcov. -- Tt ouv ; d)7?o-tv 

the^n^e^iri- t , , , , 

^aZ Israel, as o Tpvc^tov. T/xets Io-pai]\ eo-re ; Kat -Trept w/xcov Aeyet rawra ; 

being begotten -C"^> JL _^ N v \ \N\/ 

of him who is -- tjt ^ e ^ e<pr]v awra), JUT; Trept rowrcov Kat TTOA.VV Xoyov TTZ- 

typically de 

signated Jacob 

and Israel. 

perhaps ?J. See on c. 122, 1. 3. Clearly the interrogation is bitterly sarcastic. For 
the rest, the transposition proposed by Thirlby, jwaprwpt a dovXoiQ Oeov TrpeTrovcra, 
is perhaps desirable; unless, as the same critic also suggests, Qeov should be 
cancelled in this latter clause. 

22. Xaoc; ftwpds jcai (T/cX. Compare Jerem. v. 21, 22. LXX. Hence Thirlby 
would read aWpdioc- Surely without reason. 

23. ia TOVTO K. r. X. From Isai. xxix. 14. 

27. (To^ot eis ro tcciKOTroirjaat K. r. X. Compare Jerem. iv. 22. vi. 1C. Thirlby 
suggests that davveroi. would be a more elegant reading than dSv 
29. eyepw ry I(rpa?jX K. T. X. From Jerem. xxxi. 27. 
31. ry ?;/iep^ eiccivy K. r. X. From Isai. xix. 24, 25. 
40. Kal yevvijffw K. T. \, From Ezek. xxxvi. 12. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. Ill 

KO.V a//,f/)e/3aAA.ou, pj rt ov VVVUAV TOVTO epcoras* 4,5 
7] 6e Kat //.era aVoSetfecos Kat o-uyKara0eo-etos Kat TOVTO vvv- 
TO ^r/r?7/xa, ou vofj,ia> o~e ayz>oeiV /otez> ra Trpoetpiy/xeVa, 
oi>Se TiaXiv (/uAeptorea , aAAa TrpoKaA etcr^at /x,e Kat roi>rots r?}z> 
770177 cracr$at. Kat rw 8ta ra)i> o^OaX^v v^v^aTi 
) YlaXiv, eAcyoi fyto^ ei> rw Hcrata, oocrty CLKOVOV- 50 
res et apa aKouere, Trept rou Xptcrrou Aeycoz^ o 0eo? e 
laKto/3 aurou KaAet Kat Io-pa?jA. Ourco Aeyef IaKco/3 o 
/^tov, oWtA?p//-oju,ai aurou* Icrpa?}A 6KAeKros //ov 5 0?/0-a> ro 
fta /OIOD eV auror, Kat Kp unv. rots Iftwtu efotVet. OUK eptcret 
oure Kpd^L) ovre aKouo-erat ru ey rat? TrAaretats r?}^ tfx&vriv av- 55 
row KaXajJiov cr?;^rerpt///jtero^ ou Kareaet 5 Kat Xivov Tvcj)6fj,vov 
ov jut?) cr^Secret, aAAa et? dXr/Oeiav e^otVet, Kpiviv dva\.r/\lfi, Kat ou 
f/,?} 6pavcrd)](TTaL, eco? az/ ^ ^ r ?? 7?s KptVty* Kat e?rt ra) oVo- 
/uart aurou eA7rtoucrtz> e^r;. iiy ow aVo rot; ei^os IaK6o/3 eKetVov, 
rou Kat lo-pa^A ZTtiKXriOevTos, TO Ttdv yeVos v/xcoy Trpoa-^yope^ro 60 
IaKco/3 Kat IcrparjA, ovrco Kat ?5/xet? aVo ro{? yzvvri 
ets 0eoy Xptcrrov, cos Kat IaKco/3 Kat larpar/A Kat Iov5a Kat 
Kat Aay8t6, Kat 0eo{; reK^a dXrjOLvd KaXovjJLeda Kat ecr/xe^ ot ras 
VTo\ds TOV Xpta-rou fpvXdororovTes. 

CXXIV. Kat CTretSr) et8oz; avrous crv^rapax^^ras eVt ra> Christians be- 



v/^v rt ^ * " \r>v \ /i come the 

Kat fc)eou reKi>a eti at r//xas, TTpohapcov TO avpcoTi]U))vaL O f God b 

Ko^o-are. co aVSpes, TTOOS ro ayioy Trvtvua Aeyet Trept kee P in g hi s 
c / , i command- 

rou Aaou rourov^ ort vtot V^ICTTOV Traz^res etcrt^ Kat eV rrj crui/a- ments; and 

thus regain 
the gift of im 
mortality, 
which Adam 

45. ffvviwv. Vulgo avviwv. Compare c. 27, 21. lost by his 

48. Kat rov rois. SciZ. rols ry SevTepg, a^ty/xeVois, as in c. 122. transgression. 

52. IaKw/3 o Trals /iou, K. r. \. From Isai. xlii. 1. sqq. In the second clause 
Otto, after Stephens, has properly restored eVXeKros, instead of the vulgar reading 
e/cXe/crou. Without hesitation, the article has likewise been prefixed, as in c. 135. 
The copyist, who blundered in the termination, must necessarily have overlooked 
the article also. 



57. a\\d eis dXr iOeiav /c. r. X. Legendum cum LXX. a XXa els 
e%oiaei Kpiaiv, ai/aXa/z^ci, Kai ov p,tf K. r. X. TiiiRLBY. See also Grotius on Matt. 
xii. 20. 

63. Oeou TCKva a X/0tva K, T. X. Compare John i. 12. 1 John iii. 1, 2. 



JUSTINI MARTYRTS 

5 ycoyrj CLVTOJV Trapecrrat CLVTOS OVTOS 6 Xptords, rrjv Kpicnv diro 
TTCLVTOS ytvovs dvOpctiTToiv TTOiovfJitvos. Eiprywai 8e 01 Adyot 6"td 
Aa(3lb } cos juei> u/xets ef^yeicrfle, otrrcos* O 0eds eo-rr? ey o-uva- 
ywyf} 0ecoV, ez; /ae o-co 8e 0eoi>s SiaKpivei. "Ecos wore KptVre 
afiiKLav, Kat TrpocrcoTra a//,aprcoAcoz; Aa///3dVere ; Kptmre dp^ara) 
10 /cat TTTWXW, Kat Ta7tLvov KOL Tre^ra 8iKatcoa-are. EfeAeo-(9e 

7TVT]Ta, KOL 7TTU>)(OV K \LpO$ d{JLapT(ti\OV pVCTavQt. QlJK. HyVUXTCLV 

ovbz (TvvrjKav, v (TKOTL biaTropcvovTCLi craAev^r/cro^rat Travra ra 
^yxeAta r^s y?y?. Eyto e^Tra, 0eot ecrre, Kal moi v\jrt<TTOV 

7TaVTS VfJifls Se COS ai 6pa>7TOL d7ToOv7](TK.T, K.CU COJ et? TCOl 
15 dp)(6vT(tiV TT17TTT. * A.VOL(TTa, O 06OS* KpWOV T7JV yTJV, OTL (TV 

kv Tracrt rot? %Qvf<rw. Ev 6e -nj rcoi> e/3oju,?/- 
etpryrat, I5ou 5/) cos dvOpaiTTOi d7rodvr)<JKT, Kal 
cos ets rcoy apxcWcoz; TrtTrrere fra ^^Acocr?/ Kat 7172; irapaKorjv TV 
dvOpMiToiv, TOV A5aju, Aeyco Kat r/js Evas, Kat r^y Trrcocrty roi; 
20 eVos rcoz; a p^oVrco^ rovrecrrt roS KK.\ri^vov tKftvov o(/)cos, 
yaA?]F 8ta TO airoTrXavfjorai rrjv Eifaz^. AAA 
ou Trpos rovro juot wv d Aoyos AeAeKrat, ciAAa Trpos TO 
6Vt rd irvevfjia TO ayiov ovetbi&i TOVS 



CXXIV. 5. ctTTo 7r^ros y. avO. The Benedictine observes that such is 
Justin s familiaris loquendi ratio; and thus in c. 121. aVo TTCIVTQQ fierdvotav 
TreTToifJGOai. Certainly rwv diro TT. y. would be preferable. 

7. o Geog eartj K. r. X. From Ps. Ixxii. 1. sqq. 

16. ev de ry TWV e(S8. tfgyj$<rei. As to this difference between the version 
employed by the Jews, and that of the LXX., either the copyists, or Justin himself, 
have left no manifest indication. According to the Hebrew original, however, the 
correct translation would be cJs avOpuTroQ, in the singular ; whereas, Justin s 
interpretation speaks of rrjv -Trapaicoijv rwv av0pw?rwv. The Benedictine Editor 
accordingly suggests that this may be the point in question. It is generally supposed 
that Justin alludes to the version of Aquila. See Bp. Kaye s Justin ; p. 23, note. 

21. Sid TO aTroTrXavrjaai rrjv Euav. Many of the early Fathers, besides 
Justin, seem to have dated the fall of Satan from the seduction of Eve. See 
Tatian. c. Grcec. c. 7. Tertull. adv. Marc. n. 10. De Patient, c. 5. Iren. Haer. 
in. 39. iv. 78. Cyprian, de bono Patient, c. 19. De Zel. et Liv. c. 4. The fall of 
the angels generally he appears to have identified with their intercourse with the 
daughters of men, immediately antecedent to the deluge. See Gen. vi. 1. Apol. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 113 

rovs Kai 0e(3 o/xotco? diraOtls Kal dOavaTOVs, edv <f>vXd(t)o-L ra 
TTpoo-rayfiara avrov, yeyez^eVous, Kat Karr^tcojoteVot S vif avrov 25 
viovs avTov KaAeta-$ai 5 Kal OVTOL o/^otcos 1 rc3 Aaju Kat rr/ Eua 
efojuotou/.x<euot ddvarov eavrols epyaforrat exerco Ka ^ L V fpPWcfa 
TOV \l/aX{jLov cos (BovXta-Oe, Kal Gtrrcos aVooeSetKrat, 6 rt _ 0eot 
ytveo-Om, KCU viol V^LCTTOV Trai^re? bvvaa-Oat. yzvkvQo.i 
, KOL Trap eai>ro7;s Kat Kpiv*<rQai Kal KarabLKa&crOai 30 
fji\\ov<ni , cos Kal ASajut Kat Eua. f/ Ort e Kat Qeov TOV Xpicr- 
TOV KaAe?, ev TroAAots aTroScSetKrat. 

CXXV. E/3oi;AojUt77^ Aeyco, Trap v^co^ /xa$eiV, co az^Spes, rts The derivative 
r */ ^ , T v, , / T r v >. , , / import of the 

?; OvvaiJLis TOV lcrpa?/A oi o/xaros. Kat ?ycri>>i(a^oyr6oy avTcov ^TTTJ- name Israel; 

V~/Ka Eyco o eTrtVra/^at epco* ovr yap et8ora //,?} Aeyeti^ biKatov ca ^ on |- 

eTTicrTacr^at v^tas Kat 8ta (frOovov i] bi Christ and 



L7Tipiav TTJV TOV (3ov\o-0ai eTTto-ra/otat auro? <f>povr(U> del, aAAa 



ifdvra aTrAcos Kat aSoAooj Aeyetr, co? o c/xos Kvpios elirev 
^ez^ o (TTTtipcov TOV (TTretpat ror (nropoV Kal 6 juez/ ?7T<rep ts 
r?}^ o5o^, o e ets ra? CLKavQas, o be eVt ra TrerpajSr;, o 8e eTrt 
T^r y5 v T1 7 i; K A?7y. EA7rt6t ow rou etz^at TTOU Ka\.i]V yrjv Aeyeti^ 
8et* e77et^i ye eKetz^o? o e/uo? Kvpios, cos layypos Kal bvvaTos, 10 
rd tSta Trapa irdvTuw diTamjcrei eXOtov, Kat roy olKOVOfWV TOV to \ 

ov KaratKao-et, et y^coptfot auro^ ota ro cirtoTCurQat ort 
eo-rtu o Kvptos avTov Kal eA&oz; a7ratr7jo-et ra tSta, em 
itdo-av -pdirefav bibovTa, ciAA OT; 6t alrCav olavb^iroTovv KaTopv- 



26. <cai ourot o /ioia>c < ^ ^- See above, on c. 88, 22. For 6/joiws, Thirlby 
and the Benedictine would read o^ws. See, however, on c. 123, 8. 

29. yeveaQai. Thirlh. mavult \ejeaQai. Supra Ps. Ixxxii. 6. 0eoi e er re, 
cai fioi VI^LCTTOV Trdvres. OTTO. 

31. ore 5e Kal Qeov K. T. \. Compare c. 58, GO ; and note in loc. 

CXXV. 3. cure yap ei do ra K. r. X. Neque enim cequum esse arbitror, ut 
quod scio non eloquar, aut, vos scire quidem sed Invidia aut voluntaria imperitia 
vosmetlpsos declpere suspicans, semper sollicitudine distringar. Such is the Latin 
version given by Otto, in accordance with the emendation proposed by the Bene 
dictine, who would read drraTyv eavrovs for eVifrra/icu au ros. So far, perhaps, 
so good : but the corruption manifestly lies much deeper, and requires further aid. 

6. eZfjXQev 6 (TTreipiuv K. r. \. From Matt. xiii. 3. sqq. 

11. ra Idia ?rapa TrdvTwv K. r. X. Compare Matt. xxv. 18. sqq. 

rov eavTov. The article is omitted in Ed. Ben. 



114 JUSTIN T MARTYRIS 



15 avra. Kat ro ovv Io-pa?)A ovo^a TOVTO o-/]ju,ati>et, 

bvvafjuv TO -yap "la-pa dvOp&iros VLK&V eVrt, ro 6e *HA 
OTrep Kat bid TOV /xwrrjptou rfjs TraA?]?, r/y e7raAato~ez; 
Ia/c6u/3 juera row </>atz- o/xez>oi> /utey eK roi) r?/ rou irarpos /3ovA?/ 
VTrrjpeTflv, 0eou be eK TOV tlvai TCKVOV TrpcororoKoy rcoV oAoou 
20 Krtayxara)^ 7TTrpo(j)r]TVTO oi>rcos Kat av0pu)7TO$ yez^o/xcros o Xpicr- 
ros TTOMjcrtiv. "Ore yap avOpu>77os yzyovtv, cos irpot iTrov, 7rpocr//A- 
TOVTCCTTLV q bvva{jas Kivr] rj Kat o0is 
/cat 2arams, 7Tipdtov avTov, KOL aycowfo/xez os Kara- 
iv bia TOV diovv TTpocrKwrjcrai CLVTOV. C O 6e avrou KareAucre 
25 Kai KCLTefiaXtv, eAeyfas ori Trovrjpos CO-TL, Trapa r?}z> ypatyrjv atay 
cos 0eo? 3 a7roo"raVivS) T^S roi; eoi) yrco/xrys yeye- 



ATTOKpwerat yap avrw* FeypaTrrai, Kvptoy roy 
aoi; 7rpoo~Kvnio Ls, K.al aura) /xoi^a) Aarpetxrets 1 . Kat 7]TTrjfJLVOS Kat 
eA^Aeyjotez^os aVeiJefo-e rore o 6ta/3oAos. AAA tTret Kat vapKav 

30 ejueAAc, TovTo-TLV iv TTOV& KOL tv dvTiXityzi TOV irdOovs, ore 
(TTavpovcrBai !/xeAAez>, o Xptcrros o rjjuerepos, Kat rourou irpOK^pv^iv 
7TOirjo- bid TOV a\lsacr6ai TOV y.i]pov TOV IaKco/3, Kat vaptfcrat 
Trotrjcrat. O 8e la-parjX r]y ovo^a aur(3 dvooOtv, o e 
ro^ jua/captoi^ IaKoo/3*euAoya)i> ra> eaurou OVOJJMTL, 

35 ta rouroi) ort TraVres ot 6t aurou rw Trarpt Trpoo-^evyo^res ev- 



15. a^0pa>7ros j licwv Mva^iv. Hence it appears that Justin regarded the name 
as compounded of the three words bx mw ^N, whereas w-x, ??za?i, 
does not enter into the composition. The name implies, as indicated by the 
circumstances related in Gen. xxxii. 29, one who wrestles ivlth God, from rnu>, 
be strong, and bx, G^f/. In the next clause vtKwv is wanting in the MSS. 
and Edd. Since it is absolutely essential to the context, Otto was more than 
justified in inserting it. 

18. juera .TOV QaivofAevov. Soil, ev ideg, av0pa>7roy. Compare c. 58, 64; 
and see Bp. Kaye s Justin, pp. GO. sqq. 

19. Qeovdeie.r.X. See on Apol. I. c. 63, 45. 
21. ws TrpoeiTrov. Namely, in c. 103. 

26. diroffrdTtjs. It should seem therefore that Justin not only mistook the 
formation of the word Sara^ae, but derived it from rrou>, deficerc, instead of 
]\QW, adversari. See on c. 1C3, 40. Irenseus has fallen into the same error in 
Hcer. v. 21. 2. Satana enim, verbum Hebraicum, Apostatam slgnificat. 

27. yeypaTTTcti, Kvpiov K. T. \. From Matt. iv. 10. 

35. ei!\oy)jjucvos lapaijX evnv. Compare Isai. xix, 24,25; and sec also c. 
123. supra. 



DIALOGTJS CUM TRYPHONE. 115 



jutrjSe votiv napavK.evafpntvoi, 77666?) Kara TO (rapKLKov 

rov IdKUtp TKva eare, Trazmos crooO^a-ecrOai 7Tpoo-oKare. AAV 

ort Kat v TOVTOLS avTovs TrXavare, aVoSeSetKrat /otot ey TroAAoiy. 

CXXVI. Tts 8 carlv euros, o$ Kat ayyeAos /meyaArj? (BovXijs The names 

v , v & v > T > v, v <: tv , n * v A v \ S iven to Christ 

Kat a^?)p ota IefeKir)A, /cat coj vioj avQp&nov eta A<mi?Aj i n the Old 



bia Ha-atov, KOL Xptoros Kat 0eos TTpo(TKVvr]Tos 8t 
Aa/3i8, Kat Xptoros Kat At^oj 8ta woXXcoj;, Kat tro^ta 8ta 2oAo- Chrlstoplian- 
jjitovos, Kat laxr?)^) Kat Iov8as Kat acrrpov 8ta MawWa)?, Kat d^a- companied 

v ,,vry / v /i v V T^O V T ^\ \ With state- 

roAr; Sta Zaxaptou, Kat iraOrfTos Kat IaKa>/3 Kat lo-par/A TraAti; ments prov in 

8to Ho-atou, Kat pa/38o? Kat dvOos Kat At^o? aKpoyconatos KCK\.TI- 

, , , N , 

rat, Kat wos eou, et e^a)Ktre, a> Tpu^a)^ e^r;^ OI;K ay e/3Aaa-- 

<pr]fjiiT ets avrov rjbrj Kat irapay^vo^vov, Kat yevvTqQevTa, Kat Tra- 
Govra, Kat dvafidvTa et? roz/ ovpavov os Kat irdXiv Trapearat, 10 
Kat rore KO^OVTCLI vfjL<v al 8co8eKa ^>uAat. ETret et VVorjKCLT 
ra lpr]{J.va VTTO riov TTpo^rjrcSy, OUK az^ efcrjpvt icrOz avrov ?VCLL 
@ov, TOV IJLOVOV Kat ayezwjrou Kat appr/rou 0eou woz>. Etp77rat 
yap Trot; Kat 8ta McouVecos eV r^ Eo8a> ourcos* EAaA^ae 8e KI;- 
ptos Trpos Mcoo-T/y, Kat etTre Trpos auror, Eya> et/xt Kvpios, Kat a>- 15 
^)^r]i Trpoj ro^ A/3paa//, Kat IcraaK Kat laKco^S, 0eos avrcor, Kat 
ro ovoftd fj.ov OVK eSrjAtocra avrotj, Kat to-Trja-a TTJV bia6rjKr]v JJLOV 
Trpbs avrovs. Kat ovrco iraXiv Aeyef Mera IaKco/3 dvO pantos 
CTraAate* Kat eoV ^CTLV twai. Et8or yap 0ew Trpoa-airov irpos 

CXXVI. 1. os cai ayyeXos K. r. A. These several titles have been repeatedly 
noticed. Compare cc. 33. 34. 36. 58. 61. 68. 76. 86. 98. 100. 103. 113. 121. and 
elsewhere. 

3. cat 9eos irpoffKvvrjTos Sid A. Otto is disposed to insert teal before Trpoirfe. 
See, however, on c. 68, 63. The same editor has correctly given dm Aa/3i instead 
of Kal Aaflid, as in the common text; for although the Jews acknowledged that 
Christ is often called David in Scripture, it does not appear that this is one of the 
titles to which Justin has previously referred. 

11. /cat TOTE KoifjovTai vftwv at S. (p. See Zech. xii. 12. 

vevorjKare. Thirlby would read evevorjiceire. 

13. TOV povov Kal ay. jcai dpprjTov 0. See on Apol. I. cc. 10, 6; 14, 8. 

14. eXaXrjae de Kvpios K. T. \. From Exod. vi. 2. sqq. 

18. //era IaKa>/3 K. r. X. So both MSS. The Ed. Ben. has Kara. The 
reference is to Gen. xxxii. 24. 30. 



116 JU8T1NI MARTYRIS 



20 TTpo&MTTov, KCU f(ro)0r] ?) ^i>x ? / fJ>ov, Aeyet flpijKevai TOV IaKto/3. 
Kat ort Kat TOV TOTTOV, OTTOV a^rcS eTraAatde Kat (Z<f)6ri KCU evAo- 
a\(rv Et8o? 0eoi>, aVeypax/^e. Kat rto J A/3paa/x o- 
, Maxrrj? <j)r](rlv } M<p6r] 6 0eo? Trpo? rr} 6"pw rfj Ma///3pr/, 
rt TTJS tfvpas r^9 crK7]V7Js avTov ntvrmflpias. Etra 
25 ravra etTrcoy eVt^epef Ava(B\\lsas 8e rot? o(/)0aA//otj 6t6e, Kat 
^07) rpetj avbpts L(TTiJKLGrav snava) avrov Kat t 8coz^ 
ets (rvvavTrjo-LV avrols. Mer oXiyov 8e ets ef avrcCy 
rw AfipaafjL vlov Tt ort eyeAatre Sdppa Aeyouora, ? Apa ye refo- 
/xat ; Eyw 6e yey?/paKa. Mr) aduz^aret Trapa r(j> 0e(5 pfy/xa ; Ets 
30 roz> Kaipov TOVTOV aTrotrrpe^a) eis copa?, Kat etrrat r^ 2appa 
Kat aTraXXacrcroi rat CITTO A/3paajut. Kat ovrco Trept a?jra)^ 
Aeyef Efaraa-raz^res 8e eKct^e^ ot dvbpzs Kare/3Ac^a^ em 
TTpocraiTTov SoSo/jtcoz/. Etra iraXiv Trpos roz^ Afipaafj. os iijv Kat 
ecrrtz^ cos Aeyef Oy /U,T) Kpu^co oVo rou 7rat5os jmou A^paaju, eya> 
35 a jueAAco iroitlv Kat ra ef?}? avivropri^va duo T&V TOV Maw- 
crecos Kat e^y?7/x,e^a UTT e/>io{; irdXiv eAeyoz/, 8t* coi> a7ro8e5etKrat 
VTTO ra> Trarpt Kat Kupta) reray/oteroj Kat virrjptTMV TTJ fiovXfj CLVTOV 
OVTOS, os <Z(f)0r] rw re A/3paa/x Kat rw IcraaK Kat rco IaKco/3 Kat 
rot? aAAots Trarptap^at?, d^ayeypapiju,eVos 0eo? 5 tXeyov. E7re(/)e- 
40 poi Se, et Kat /^,r) etTroz^ ev rot? e^TrpocrOev OiVco 8e Kat, ore 
Kpea? ^TT0vfjir](TV 6 Aao? ^ayety, Kat aTrtcrret Mcoo-?J? rw AeAey- 
KttKe? ayyeAw, eTrayyeAAo/xera) Saxretz^ auro^? roy 0eor et? 
Tjv, CLVTOS, ajv Kat 0eo? Kat ayyeAo? Trapa roi; Trarpo? 
, raura etTrety Kat 7rpaat brjXovTai. Ourco? yap e 



22. ofioitas, M. 0j;(riv, /c. r. X. Fortasse ofioicjs ad tyrjaiv retuleris. OTTO. 

24. /i6(T?7/ij8pias. H. Steph. /itecru/i/3pias. 

25. dva/3\e//as e /c. r. X. This and the following citations are from Gen. 
xviii. 2. 13. 1C. 17. 

34. ecrriv <Js Xe yei. For wg Sylburg proposes to read OVTCJS, and Thirlby 
Geo s. In the next line the Ed. Ben. has TroteT, evidently a misprint. 

41. r< XeXeyjiteV^ cacet ayye A^. This is a mistake; for the speaker is not 
called ayyeXos, but /cv pios. The reference is to Numb. xi. 10. sqq. ; and Thirlby 
infers from the verb Trpa^at, that Justin intended to have given the passage more 
at length. He would also read eTriKaraXityerai, with the LXX, in v. 23 ; and in 
this opinion Otto coincides. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYrHONE. 117 



yet T) ypa</>r; \tyovcra" Kat etrre Kvpios TT/OO? Mawar/ZJ, Mr/ 77 45 
^et/o K.vptov OVK eapKeVet ; v H8r/ yi>too~?7, e eVtKaAvx// treat ere 6 
Adyos jotou, 77 ou. Kat irdkiv kv aAAots Adyots oura> ^crt Ku- 
pios 8e etTre Trpds //,e, Ov 8ta/3r/o-r/ rdr lopbdvriv TOVTOV. Kvpws 
6 0eds o-ou, d TrpoTTOpevofjitvos TOV TrpocrcoTrou crov, avros eoAo- 
0pevo-et ra ZOvr]. 50 

CXXVII. Kal ra aAA.a 8e roiavrd tcmv elprj^va r(p ro/oto^err/ Such passages 

x ~ ,/ TT\ /i/ \o/ " cannot nos- 

K.CLL rots 7rpo0r)rats. Kat t/ca^ooj eipr/o^aat jtxot vno\a^pav^ } OTL } s ;5iy refer to 

oraz; /xcw d 0eos Aey?/, Az;^ d 0eo? aTro A^paa/^ r/, EAa- p^e^whom 
Ar;o-e KVpios irpos MttHrrjv Kat, Kare/3r7 KVpws TOV Tivpyov Ibeiv, no man hath 



<cv-/j/ ft * VTT.V /-i^ seen at an y 

ot vtot rojy awpcoTrcoy r; ore, EKAei<rei> o 0eos time; but to 



rrjv Kt/3coroz; Na>e 



rj aVa/3e/3??KeVat Trodev. O yap appTiros irarrip Kat of the divine 

v , , dispensations. 

KVpLOS TMV TTaVTCOV OVT TTOl a(f>LKT(U OVT6 TTpLTTaTl OVT 



8et ovre aj to-rarat, aAA kv rfj avrov x^P^> OTTOV ?rore, /xez^et, 



47. Ku ptos ^e etTre <c. r. \. From Deut. xxxi. 2, 3. 

CXXVII. 2. 6Vt, orav /low o Geds K. r. X. This construction is certainly 
harsh ; but there is a passage, in form precisely similar, in c. 80. 6 rt o OVK e 0* 
fjiovwv TOVTO Xeyeiv /^e e7rtoraa-0e, yeyevrmevwv r\[iiv Xo ywv aTravrwj/, . . 
TTot^crojuat. Except, therefore, that the substitution of TTOU for pov, as 
reccommended by the Benedictine, is at least worth consideration, the emendations 
which have been proposed need not be particularised. 

3. dvefirj 6 6eo ctVo A. From Gen. xvii. 22. 

eXdXrjae icvpios ?rpoe M. See Exod. vi. 2. 29. et passim. 

4. Karef3rj Kvpios K. r. X. From Gen. xi. 5. 

5. eicXeiaev 6 Qeos K. r. X. From Gen. vii. 16. 

0. ev Ty avTov %wp^, OTTOV TTOTC, fievet. It has been alleged by Daille 
and others that Justin here limits the presence of the Deity to a definite locality; 
but surely such an inference is at once refuted by the assertion which immediately 
follows, that God is incomprehensible by space, nay, even by the Universe. Motion 
is not necessary to a Being who is ever present in every place ; and the expressions 
employed mean simply to convey the idea that it was not necessary that he should 
move from one spot in order to be present in another. A similar mode of speaking is 
found in Origen c. Gels. IV. 5. KO.V o Qeos ruiv 6 Xwv ry eavTov Swa^ei avy- 
Karafiaivy r< Irjaov ei s TOV rwv ai/0pwVwv j3iov, OVK eeSpoQ yiVerat, ovde 
KaraXeirrei rr\v eavrov e^pav, w s nva p,ev TOTTOV Kevov elvai, erepov Be TrXr/pjj 
ou irporepov avrov eyovTct eTTiSr)p.ei de dvvap,ts Kat OeoTrjs Qeov dt ov /3oJXerat, 
<cai ev (j* evpicFKCi ^wpaf, OVK dpeifiovros TOITOV, ovd e/cXeiTroi/rog %w pav eaurou 
xevrjv, Kcii d\\nv TrXnpovvros. Compare also Phil. Jud. Fragm. in Exod. T. vr. 






118 JUSTINI MARTYR13 



10 6pv KOL 6i) aKovav, OVK o$0aA/xots oue (ualv, aAAa 

* Kat iravra et^opa, Kat irdvTa yivuxrKti, Kat ovbtls 

avrov cure Kivovpevos, 6 TOTTW re dx&>pr]Tos Kat rw KO O-- 
/za> oAa>, os ye rju Kat irplv TOV Koa^ov yevto-Oai. Titos dv ovv 
ovros rj AaA?7o-et irpos Tiva, rj otyOeCr) Tivl, fj ev tXayicrTto juepet yrjs 
15 fyavziri, oTrore ye ou6e r?)^ So^ai rou Trap avrov Treju^^erros tcr)(i;ei 
o Aaos i 6etz> ez; 2tva, ou8 auros Mcocrrjs Ivyyvtv etcreA^ety ets r^z; 
fjv eiroLi^o-ev, et /xev eTrAr/pcoflr; r^s Trapa rov 0eo{; do fr/s, 
y o tepevs V7re//,eu>e KartvuTnov TOV vaov OTTJVCLL, ore r^y 
2oAoju,oo^ et(7eKOjUicrei; ets roV OIK.OV TOV v *Iepoi;craA^jLt, 6z/ 
20 auros o 2oAojua>i> <*)Ko8o//,r;/cet ; Oure ow A/3paa/x oure laaa/c oure 
oire dAAos avOptoTTtov et8e rw Trarepa Kat dppr]Tov Kvpiov 
7:avT(V aTiAcos Kat avrov rou XpiaToO, aAA ZKtlvov TOV Kara 
povXrjv TTJV ZKCLVOV Kat 0eoy oWa, utoy aurou, Kat ayyeAoy eK rov 
V7rr;peretz; rj7 yvojfjirj auroir ov Kat avOpooTtov -yevvrjOijvaL bid TTJS 
25 TrapOevov (3JBov\r]Tat } os Kat Trup Trore yeyore rp Trpos Ma)(rea 
ojutAta r^ cnro r?ys /3arou. E^ret ear //?) ourco rorycrco^e^ ras ypa^as, 
oi;/x/3?jcrerat roy Trarepa Kat Kvpiov TMV o\a>v ^ yeyevrjvOai TOTS 
ev rots ovpavo is, ore 6ta Maxrecos AeAeKrat, Kat Kvptos 
eTrt 2o8o/>ia 7ri)p Kat dttov Trapa nvpiov eK rou ouparoCJ* Kat 



p. 44. evapyeaTctTa fo/ffwTret rows e yyws UTTO dvefieias e ire ij\i6toTrjTos 
vovs TOTTtKas teal j^era/3artKas Kivrjaets elvai Trept ro 9eiov ISov yap e 
ov TOV ovaiwdr] Qeov, TOV Kara ro eli ai }iovov eTUVoovpevov, KctTaXeXvOevai 
Qijffiv, d\\d Trjv do%av avTov. As to Daille s observation that the visible min 
istry of the Son in subjection to the Father, cannot be very well explained without 
admitting a difference of nature in the Father and the Son, and thus establishing 
Arianlsm ; it will be merely necessary to point to the reasoning of the two next 
chapters of the Dialogue, as affording the most irrefragable proof that Justin 
regards both the Father and the Son as one in nature, and one in substance, in full 
accordance with the teaching of the Nicene Creed. See also Bp. Kaye s Justin^ 
p. 65. 

16. ev Siva. See Exod. xix. 21. 

17. ei fjiev eTrXtjpwOri. Vulgo ei ft?j eVX. Otto, after the Benedictine editor, 
has properly corrected the text, in accordance with Exod. xl. 35. LXX. 

18. o tepeiis. In 2 Chron. v. 14. ol lepets. 
25. 6V Kal TTUjO K. T. X. See Exod. iii. 2. sqq. 

28. at KV PIOS K. r. X. From Gen. xix. 24. The citations which follow, 
are from Psal. xxiv. 7. ex. 1, 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 119 

bid Aa(3lb ore AeAeKrat ouroos, "Apare irvXas, ol apyovrss, vfj.ojv, 30 
Kat 7rdp6r]T, -TruAat al&vtoi, Kat etcreAeuo-erat o /3ao-tAet>s TJJS 80- 
r]s Kat TtdXiv ore (frrja-l, Aeyet Kvpios r<j> K^pto) jutou* Kd6ov 
K be^LMV IJLOV, ecos av 6<Z TOVS ^0povs <rov VTroirobiov TV TTO- 

(k5l> (70V. 

CXXVIII. Koi ori KUOIOS <*v o Xpicrros, Kal 0eos 0eov Christ is not 

/ esscn t i(l lty 

vlos virap^MVy KCLL bvvdfj.i tyaLvofJitvos irporepov cos avr]p Kat ay- distinct from 



\) N< .,=. t , ^ , / v , v ^ the Father in 

yeAoj, Kat ey vvpos 5ofr/, cus ey rr/ /3ara>, Ttefyavrai, Kat e?rt r?/s substance, but 

Kptcreco? r^s yeye^/xerry? eVt So dojoia^ a7ro5e6etKrat cy TroAXots numer ^ally in 
rots elprjijitvois. AviVTopovv 8e irdXiV a Kat Trpoeypa^a aVo TT/S 



Trdvra, -Trept re rrjs O7rrao-tas r^s em rrjs fidrov, Kat rrjs 
rou I^o-ov ovo/xaroy, Kat eTreAeyoy* Kat /XT) vo^tfr}T t 
co ovroij OTL TreptrroAoycor ravra Aeyto TroAAaKts, aAA e?ret yt- 
V(ticrK(*> Kat rtras TrpoAeyetv ravra (3ov\ofjLvovs } Kat ^acrKety r^y 

TTJV Ttapd TOV irarpos rv oAcoz; ^av^o-av rw Maxret, ^ 

afx, 5 ?J ra> IaK(o/3, ay)/eAoz; KaAeto-^at eV rrj 
TTOVS Trpoobto, e7ret8r) 8t ai5r?}s ra Trapa rou irarpos rot? d 
ayyeAAeraf boav 8e, eTretS/} ez^ a^copTjra) Trore (pavrao-ua ^atz/eraf 
dvbpa 5e Trore Kat dvBptoirov KaAetcr^at, e:rei8r) ei^ pop^ais TOLCLV- 
rats crx^artfojuei o? <^atrerat, alo-Ttep ^SovAerat o Trar/j/r Kat Aoyoy 15 
KaXovanv, eVetS?) Kat ras Trapa row Trarpos o/itAtas <^epet rots ar- 
0pa)7rois. "Ar^rov 8e Kat d^copioTov TOV Trarpos TCIVTYIV TTJV 

OV7Tp TpOTTOV TO TOV 



CXXVIII. 2. Trpore joov. That is, &<?/0re ^w incarnation. Among other 
conjectures, subsequently abandoned by Thirl by, he proposed to read dvvcifjiis for 
Svvdjjiei. The dative may be taken adverbially. 

5. a?ro r^s Eo oi; K. r. X. See above, cc. 60. 75. 113. 

8. on TrepirroXoywa/ K. r. X. Compare c. 87, 71. supra. 

9. rivas TrpoXeyeiv raura /c. r. X. The notion, controverted by Justin, that 
the Logos was a mere occasional emanation from the Father, without any sub 
stantial existence, was subsequently revived by Praxeas, Sabellius, and others j 
and Sabellius even repeated the image of light derived from the sun, of which the 
irrelevancy is here exposed. Compare Epiphan. Hser. LXII. 1. See also Bp. 
Kaye s Justin, pp. 65, 66 ; and Bp. Bull s Defens. Fid. Nic. u. 4. 3, 4. 

17. ar \ir\rov Se Kat axw piorov c. r. X. Repeat the words ytvw tTKw rivets 



JUSTINI MARTYRIS 

ttvai ar^rov /cat ayu>pL(TTOv OVTOS TOV rjAfou v rip ovpavy, Kal 

20 orav Sva-rj, o-vvairocfieptTai TO </)cos* ovrcos o 7rar?}p, orav flovXt]- 
Tdt, Aeyouo~t, bwajjuv avTov TTpoTrrjbqv Trote?, Kat OTCLV (BovXrjTai, 
TtdXiv aVaoreAAet eis zavrov. Kara TOVTOV TOV Tpoirov Kal rows 
ayyeAovs TTOLZIV avTov bidder nova iv. AAA ort JJLCV ovv elcrlv 
ayyeA.cn, Kat aet [jievovTes KOL /it?} avaXvo^voi et? Klvo e^ 

25 yeyo^ao-if, aTroSeSeiKraf /cat ort fivvafjus avTrj, fy Kat 0eou 

o TT/oo^rt/cos Aoyoy, cos 6ta TroAAco^ oocraurcos d7ro8e6et/crat, Kat 
ayyeAo^ ov\ cos TO TOV TJ\LOV (f)s OVO^GLTL IAOVQV apifytetrat, 
aAAa Kat apt^jucS erepov rt ecrrt, Kat z^ rots Trpoeip^eVois 6td 
fipaxtov TOV Xoyov er}raa-a, etTrcoz; TT/V bvvafjav TavTrjv yeyei>- 

30 vrjo-OaL CITTO rou Trarpos bvvd^L Kat ^SouArJ ai5roi;, aAA ov Karci 
diroToiJLrjV, cos aVojueptfo/ixa^s r?js rou Trarpos ova-ias, oTrota rcz 
aAAa Tiarra /uepi^o/xei a Kat TfJLVOfJifVa ov ra aura ZCTTLV a Kat 
TpxjQfjvai Kat TrapaSety/xaros x^P ti; 7rapetA?/(^ei^ ra cos aVo 
dvaiTTOfAeva trvpd erepa op&ftV 3 ovbtv eAarrof/xe^ou C 

35 ef ou dva<pOrjvai TroAAci 5tWzmu, aAAa raurou 



Proof from CXXIX. Kat wJv 8e ert Kat os etTroz; Aoyovs ets 

Scripture that , , 

Christ, who is rourou epco. Gray Aey?/ 3 E^pefe Ki;ptos 7r{;p Trapa Kvpiov K 
of the same x, ^<x/y /i A X / \ \ 

essence and <roi; ovpavov, Ovo OVTCIS aptc/juco juryzwet o Aoyos o 7Tpo<pr)TiKO$ } TOV 

U h f| nCe ^^ ^ ^ s OVTCL, os (frTjcTL Kara/Se/Si^Kci at t6e?z; r?)i> Kpavyrjv 2o- 

Father, is still bo^MV, TOV V rots ovpavols VTrdpxovTa, os Kat rou eVt yr^s 

numerically 

distinct, and 

his will by ^* ^wvaTro^e perat. Expectaveris avvairotyepeoBai. Non muto. OTTO. Of 

reason of filial course not. There is a similar anacoluthon in KaXowaiv just above, where Thirlby s 
subordination. con j ecturej Ka \ 6 z ff aij wou ld be equally inadmissible. 

23. d\\ OTI fjiev ovv eialv ayyeXoi, K. r. X. Compare c. 85. supra; and see 
13p. Kaye s Justin, p. 105. 

26. ws did TroXXwv uaavTus air. Here again Otto has replaced the particle 
o5s, of which the omission was previously indicated by Sylburg and the Benedictine. 
Sylburg also suggests aatyws instead of (Jcrawrws. 

28. iv rots TrpoeipjjjueVcus. Compare c. 61. supra. 

33. irapadeiypctTos xdpiv K. r. X. See above on c. 61, 10. The construction 
is somewhat harsh ; and perhaps the words ra cJs should be read, by transposition, 
ws ra, as recommended by Sylburg. The Benedictine suggests irvpd, a erepa 
dpwfiev. If the change were not somewhat too bold, perhaps ra cvos UTTO 
dv. Trupa, a erepa o pwjuey, would not be amiss. Compare the parallel place. 

CXXIX. 2. e/3pee Kvpios K. r. X. From Gen. xix. 24. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 



KVpioV KUplOS (TTLV, COS TTttD/p KOl 0609, afcrtOS T CLVTlf TOV 

elvai KOL 8warc3 Kal Kvpfo /ecu 0e<3. Kat TraAtz; oral* Aey?? o 
Aoyos tlprjKevai TOV 0eoV ei> dpxfl, loov ASaju yiyovtv cos eis e f 
r/jucoV, ro6e, 12s els e 7J//,coV, Kat avro dpiQ^ov SryAcortKoV ecmz^ 
aAA ou TpoiToXoylav yupovcnv ot Aoyot, cos e^yeicrflcu CTtiyjEipov- 10 
crtz> ot (TCKpMTTal, Kal jix^Se Aeyetz/ TT/V dfa]0iav ^be voeiv Svvd- 
Kat ez; r?J 2o(^)ta etp^rat Ea^ ciz^ayyetAco v//^ ra Ka0 
yivo^va, ju^juo^e^crco rci ef atco^os dpi0{JLrj(rai. Kvpws 
//,e dpxfjv oScoz; avrou et s epya a7;rou. ITpo rou atcoz^os 
otre /^e ez^ dpxfj, vpo TOV TIJV yr\v Trotr/crat, Kat Trpo row ras 15 
a/3t;crcroi;s Trotr/crat, Kat Trpo rou npotX.Oziv ras Tr^yas rcoy i;3arco^ 
Trpo rou opT] tbpao-Orjvai Trpo 8e TrdVrcoy (3ovva>v ytvvq /xe. Kat 
TCLVTCL l^yayov Noetre, co aKpoarat^ ct ye Kat roi> 
, Kat ort yeyer^cr^at ?;7ro roi> Trarpos rouro ro 

airAcos rcoz; Krto-juarcoz; o Aoyos eSr/Aov Kat ro yer- 20 
TOV yewcozrros cxpt^/xa) erepoi ecrrt, TTCIS ocrrtcrouz^ o/otoAo- 



yr crete. 

CXXX. Kal avvridcuevtov T^VT^V tlirov Kal Aoyous 

rtras, ous /xr/ aTre/jC^r/juto^ei cra 7Tporepoi>, e^Trotju az^ aprt. Etcrt conversion of 
\ , / c \ -/i^ TIT/ / the Gentiles, 

8e etpi7/iez/ot DTTO rou Trtcrrou c/epa7roz^ros Mcocrecos eTTtKeKaAujUjuei cos. who are called, 

as the true 
Israel of God, 

6. atrto s re av r< K. r. X. As in the preceding chapter it was distinctly to the same 
affirmed that the Son was begotten of the Father without dividing the substance ; m ^e ritan ce 
so it is here assumed that the Son is God of God, though inferior to the Father in patriarchs 
respect of the cause of his generation. See Bp. Bull s. Def. Fid. Nic. iv. 2. 2. prophets, and 

9. ToSe. So Ed. Ott. Vulgo TO Se. The reference is to Gen. iii. 22. the^ews" ^ 

10. d\\ ov rpoTroAoytai/ K. r. X. Compare c. G2, 23 ; and note in loc. 

12. edv aVayyeiXw K. r. X. From Prov. viii. 21. sqq. This book is called 
the Wisdom of Solomon in Clem. R. ad. Cor. c. 57. Clem. Alex. Strom, n. 18. 
Peed. ii. 2. Constt. Apost. T. 7, 10. u. 3. iv. 11. Iron. Heer. iv. 37 ; and it 
seems to have been generally known by this title in the early Church. See Euseb. 
Hist. Eccl. i. 22. iv. 26. 



14. dpxijv oduv. Codd. Reg. Clar. in marg. 686v. See above on c. 61, 20. 

20. mi ro yevvMfJievov K. T. X. The Benedictine would insert on before 
TO yevvunevov, and at all events it must be mentally repeated from the last 
clause. As to removing the colon after edijXov, and placing it after eVn, by which 
means Otto seeks to obvidtc the difficulty in the construction, it is any thing but a 
happy expedient. 

CXXX. 3. TOV TTIUTOV Oeodrrovros M. See on c. 46, 21. 



JUSTINI MARTYRIS 

Etp^rat be ourcos 1 EiV(j)pav0r]T ovpavol a/xa aurtt), Kat 7rpoo~- 
5 Kvvr]crdTu>crav aura) TraVre? ayyeAot 0eo{5. Kat ra e^s rou Aoyou 
7T(f)pov TCLVTCL E,v(ppdv0r]T 0vr] /xera rou Aaou CLVTOV, Kal 
^VLa-^ya-OLT^arav aurco TTCLVTCS ayyeAot Qeov, ort TO at/xa rcoV wcoV 
avrou eK^tKetrat, Kat eKSiK/Jaet Kat aVraTroScucret Suojz; rot"? e x~ 

OpOLS, Kttt TO?? (JLL(TOV(TLV CLVTOV dvTCLTToboCXTeL, KOL KKaQapll KVpLOS 

10 T?)ZJ y?jy TOU Xaou CLVTOV. Kat dirav TavTa 7/jua? ra l^wj Aeyet 
v<ppaii>(r0aL juera roC! Xaou avrou, Aeyco A/3paa/x Kat lo-aa/c 
Kat IaKto/3, Kat rovj TrpofojTas ct-TrAcoj Kat rovs aV Kivov TOV 
\aov TtdvTas cvapccrTovvTas rw 06(3, Kara ra Tr 
?]/xt^* aAX ou vdvTas TOVS OTTO roO ytvovs vptov 

15 7ret8^ e-yvco^v Kat 6ta Ho-atov ra KcoAa rtoy 
r;7ro (TKuXrjKos Kat aTravcrrou irvpos 8ta/3t/3pcoo-Keo-^at 
z^ara juewi- ra, coo-re Kat e?rat ets opacnv Trao-r;? crapKos. 
Trety Se u/xtz; povkofjLai. Kat -Trpos rovroi?, to dvbpts, 60?]^, Kat 
d\\ov$ Tivds \6yovs air OLVT&V rcoy Mcocrecos Aoyco^ e coy Kat 

20 vorjvat, bvva<T0, ort dva>0V ^v vavTas TOVS dv0pu>7rovs 6 0eos 
6tecrKop7rtcre Kat ra yeyrj Kat yAcocrcras eK irdvTwv Se rcoy yei^coy 
eaurco Aa/3co> ro vptTepov, yeros ayjp-qvTov Kat a7ret0es Kal 



4. elprjTai. The change from the plural to the singular is remarkable ; but in 
a writer like Justin any alteration in the text is out of the question. For the 
quotation, see Deut. xxxii. 43. LXX. 

5. Kai ra erjs K. r. \. H. Steph. points at Xoyov. Hence Sylburg would 
read Kal eiretyepov. The punctuation of Thirlby and succeeding Editors removes 
every difficulty. In the annexed quotation also Sylburg gives endiKel re after 
the LXX; but the received text is supported by many good MSS. of the LXX. 
itself. 

12. *cai TOVS TTjO. aTrXws Kat TOVS K. r. X. The transposition proposed by 
Thirlby, /cat aVXws rows air etce ivov K. r. X., is in all probability correct. 

13. cara ra 7rpowjuoXoyj;/ieVa r\\iiv. See above, c. 80. 

15. ret KwXa rwv 7rapa/3e/3^/co ra>v K. r. X. Compare Isai. Ixvi. 24. Mark 
ix. 44. sqq. In the end of the sentence Thirlby reads, with the LXX., TroVy vapid. 
And so Justin in cc. 44. 140. Since, however, in this place, the words are not a 
direct quotation, but simply a reference, the correction can scarcely be allowed. 

21. Kai ra yevt] Kai yX. Here also there is neither authority nor necessity 
for adopting the conjecture of Thirlby and the Benedictine, who propose Kara 
yevrj K. y. The passage is a simple allusion to Gen. xi. 6. sqq. compared with 
Deut. xxxii. 8. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 

8etas rovs diro TTCIVTOS yevovs alpov^vovs 7re7reio-#at 
avrov rfl (3ov\TJ bia rov Xpicrro{>, ov KOL IaKto/3 KaAe?, Kat Io~par)A 
ovofjid^tL, TOVTOVS Koi IaKco/3 Kat Io~pa?}A, cos TTpo(pr]v tv TroAAcHS 1 , 25 
eirat 8e?. vX Eu<^pdV0?]re yap l$i>?) /otera rou Aaou avroO etTrooV, 
rr/z; //ei; o^oiav avrols a7iwe/u,et KAr/poz^ojutaz- , KOL r?/i> o//otaz> 
ovo^acTLav 5l5axru? 6vij~~ be avrovs Kal V(ppaLVOfjLevovs /^cera rou 
Aaou auroG Aeycoz?., ets 6Vei8os ro Vfj^rcpov Aeyei $&vo$. *Qv yap 
K.CLL Vjuei? rpoTiov Trapcopyicrare ei5a)AoAarp7/(rarre?, ovroo KCH av- 30 
rou? etSooAoAarpas orra? Kar^^cocre yz/oo^at r?)y jSovXrjV avroO, Kat 
K\rjpovoiJLrj(TaL rrjv KXypovofJiiav TTJV Trap 1 aura). 

CXXXI. Epco 6e Kat TOIJ? Aoyous, 8t coz; 8ryAoi;rat /xept(ra9 The striking 
/ \ v/i x-> / ,-,, \ <x\ f },-, / \ / contrast pre- 

iravra ra tvvi] o (?)os. Etcrt Oe onrof ETrepcorr^o-oz^ rov Trarepa scn t e d bc- 

croi;, i<al az/ayycAet o-of roii? Trpto-fivrtpovs. <rov, KOL epoScrt o-ot. l^ e ?. n the d 
r/ Ore Ste/jiepifez; o u\//tcrros e$z;?7, cos dterrTretpey f tov? A6aju,* eVr?]- obedience of 



i/ >/j - \ /i \ t - 5 T \ \ //i \ Christians, 

(rev opta c&VtoV Kara apttytou? uicov Icrpa^A* Kaa eyevrjOri jaepts an( j the obsti- 



Kvpiov Aaos aurou IaK6o/3 5 (T\oivL<T^aL KA^po^ojiuas auroG Iorpa?jA. 

Kat, etTrcoi/ ravra, e7r?jz- ey/ca Aeycoy ort ot e/38o/XT/Ko^ra ffijyrjcrcarro. the Jewish 
f / ,/r, / M - N , /, v , /, r* . iv nation, not- 

ort k,(TTr](TV opta ewcov Kara apiv^ov ayyeAtoz; t)eou* aAA e?ret withstanding 

\ / /\ TCV/ j\ i \ > / the repeated 

Kat eK roi)rou TraAtz; ovoez; jutot eAarrourat o Aoyo?,, r?/z; v^Tpav mercies an(1 

miracles 
wrought in 

25. rourot s /cai la/cwjS K. r. X. Repeat the words vofjaai dvvaaQe on. t " eir behalf. 
From a perplexed punctuation, and the apparent absence of any thing with which 
the verb del is to be connected, the critics sorely stumbled at this passage, until the 
Benedictine amended the former, and Otto pointed out the means of supplying 
the latter. 

27. K-ai TI}V op. ovofj,. didwffiv. Lcgendum ov SiSwaiv. ED. BEN. In this 
dictum Otto seems to concur; but the identity of name to which Justin alludes, is 
that of Jacob and Israel, as applied to the spiritual seed of Abraham, i. e. to 
Christians, in the preceding sentence. Compare also c. 123. At the same time 
he adds, that, in calling them Gentiles, God distinguishes them from the Jewish 
people, whom he had cast off with shame. For eOvot it has been proposed to read 
o 0eos. 

31. ei$u>\o\drpa$ OVTO.S. Though they icere idolaters: since in this respect, 
Justin intimates, they were not more culpable than the Jews themselves; while, 
for the rest, they were more worthy of the promised inheritance. 

CXXXI. 2. eTrepw rjjo ot TOV Trarepa K. r. \. From Deut. xxxii. 7. sqq. 
The punctuation followed is that of Thirlby and Otto. Other editions have a 
comma after, epovai <7oi, and a full point at A^a/i. 

9. rv\v iljuere pav eZij-yrjffip. Seo above, on c. 1 24. 

R 



JUSTINI MARTYRTS 



10 efrjyrjo-tz; tlirov. Kat vjuet? 8 , et /3ou Aeo-0e TTJV aATJfletay o/xo- 
Aoy?J0-ai, on TrtoroYepot Trpos rov eoV ecrjuez;, ofrtz/es, 8ta rou ef- 

OvOVr]IJ,VOV Kttt OVZLOOVS JJL<TTOV fJiVCTT^piOV TOV (TTCLVpOV K\T]Oiv- 

TS VTTO TOV 0eo{5, (&v Kol Ty o/u,oAoyia Kat rrj viraKorj Kat rfj v- 
cre/3eta KoAao-ets j^XP Qavdrov VTTO TU>V baipovC&v Kat TT}S orpa- 
1 5 rtas TOV $ia(3o\ov 8ta rr^s vfi vfjicov eKetVots yeye^jute^s V7rr]p- 
(Tias Trpoa-reriju^^rat, TTCI^ VTIO^VO^V virep TOV /utr^Se /xexpt (/)co- 
u?Js apvtivQai TOV X/UOToy, dt oi> ^XriOri^v ets <ru>Tr]piav TTJV 
7rpor)TOL{jia(riJiVt]V Trapa row Trarpos rj[ji<v,JTa:>v ev fipayiovi. v^f]- 
A<3 Kat eTricrKOTjT/ jueyaAr^j 8o?ys \VTpa)6tVTa)V aTro TT/S AtyvTrroi;, 
20 OaXdoro-r)s v^lv r/^fleiVrjs Kat ycro/^er^s o5oi! (rjpas, iv y TOVS 
VfJias /jtera bwdfjizcds 7ro\X.f}s irdvv Kat ez;8oa)z> 
avro?? TT)^ 8t ujuas 6ooiroir]6l(Tav 6d\ao~o~av, 
otj Kat oruXos 0a)ros eAajonrez^ IW Kat Trapa Toy Trarra 
eV r<o KOO-/XO) t8ta) Kat a^eAAtTret Kat /uw) Swoyr 
25 xpn (r ^ aL ^X 1 1 T fc dprov ts Tpotyrjv, LOLOV ayyeAcoi; ovpaviav, TO 



11. on TTioroVepoi K. r. \. The words apvetaOat oz; SvvaaOe, or something 
to that effect, are manifestly wanting in order to complete the sense. According 
to the Benedictine, who takes ei /3ou Xe<r0e absolutely, it is only necessary to under 
stand dvvaaQe before o^oXoyijrrai. Probably ojwoXoyjfcrere would thus be a better 
reading; but Thirlby s suggestion, in which Otto coincides, seems to be preferable. 
With respect to the construction of the entire passage, it will be seen that the 
genitive dependent upon the comparative adjective irtaTorepot only occurs at 
length, after a double parenthesis, in the clause TWV ev /3pa%{ ovi K. r. \. Compare 
note on c. 78, 1. Moreover, from its position, .this genitive would be naturally 
taken in apposition with /juwi>, did not the sense most positively demand the 
subaudition of v^v. Indeed there can be little doubt that we should read, with 
Thirlby, Trapa TOV Trarpos, vfiwv T<JJV ev /3pa%. K. r. X. 

14. VTTO Tuiv daifjioviMv K. r. \. See on Apol. I. cc. 5, 3; 25, 7. 

21. fj,erd dvvd^ea)s TT. TT. K. evd. ap/j. See Exod. xiv. 6. sqq. Joseph. Ant. 
IT. G. 

23. ols /cat ffrvXoQ 0wros K. r. X. See Exod. xiii. 21, 22. xiv. 19, 20. et passim. 
The adjective oVeXXiTr^s, of which Thirlby would prefer the form dveKXnrqs, signi 
fies unfailing ; as in ^Elian. V. H. i. 33. In a passive sense, it elsewhere denotes 
complete, perfect. 

25. Idiov a yye Xwv ovpaviwv. This is the elegant emendation of the Benedic 
tine. Vulgo di ayyeXwv, which does not accord with the Scriptural account. See 
Exod. xvi. 14. sqq. Psal. Ixxviii. 25. Compare also c. 57, 10; and note in loc. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 

(Jidvva tfipt^v, f tva /utr/8e a-LToirouas Seo/xei^ot frjnjo^re Kat ro 
eV Meppa vdcop y\VKav9r] Kat 0-rjfj.^ov TOV arravpovaOaL jueAAoz;- 

TOS KCU CTTt TO)V O^eCOU TO)!/ SaKOiTCOZ; V^OLS, COS TTpOtllTOV, y- 

yvrjTai } TtdvTa 7Tpo\afjL{3dvovros irpo rcoV tdtcov KatpcCz> ra /xvcrrr/- 
pta \apit(T0aL v\uv TOV ecu, Trpos 6> ayapivroi eA.ey)(e<r0e del 30 
~yyvri[JLVOL, /cat 8ta row ruTrof rr/s eKracrecos rcoi )(etpcoy McoiJ- 
crecos Kat co? rou GTrovofACKrOevTos Irjcroi; TTO\[JLOVVTO)V TOV A/xa- 
XT)/C, Trept ov etTrer o 0eos dvaypacfifjvai TO yeye^jutero^ ^>?j- 
cras /cat et s ray v/.tcoi aKoas Irjo-ou irapaOea-dai TO ovofJLa, tlnaus 
OTI euro? i(TTLV 6 /oteAA.coi caAet(/>eii> CITTO r?Js VTTO roi ovpavov TO 35 
lAvrifAocrvvov TOV AjitaXr/K. Kat ort TO nvr][jLO(rvvov TOV A//,aA.r//c 
Kat jucra roz^ rou Nav^ ftoy /utez^et, (jbatz^erat* 8td 6e rou I?7croi) 
row (TTavptoGevTos, ov /cat ra o~v[JL{3o\a e/ce^a TTpoKrjpvyiJiaTa yv 
TWV /car aurou aTra^rco^ "ofT JLk r AAet to\o0pvOri(re(Tdai ra 
baijjLovia /cat 8e8tez^at ro ovofjia avTov, Kat Tracras ras ap^as Kat 40 
ras /3acrtXetas ojuot cos v<popaa0(U CLVTOV, Kat K TTO.VTOS ytvovs 
r? Kat elprjviKovs oeiKwcrdai elvai TOVS ts au- 



26. TO eV M. i/wp ey\. See Exod. xv. 25. 

28. flaKoVrwv t5/ias, ws TrpoetTrov, y. See above, cc. 91. 94. 112. The reading, 
which the text exhibits, is that of Otto. Vulgo L$aaK6vTwv and yeyevfjaOai. 

29. TraVra TrpoXajUjSaVorroe K. r. X. See on c. 77, 28. 

32. /cai w f row eTrovonaaQevroq K. r. X. For cJs, Sylburg would read eVi or 
^ia, or perhaps av with ^ia understood from the previous genitive. In all proba 
bility the true reading is oVo /iaros, and this, being written by abbreviation in the 
MSS. may have been mistaken for the particle ws, which is altogether out of place. 
Compare cc. 75. 90. 91. 111. 113. 115. 

33. Trepi ov. Sell. oVo jiiaros, which, unless the preceding conjecture be re 
ceived, is implied in the participle eTrovopaaQevTos. These words, to the end of the 
long period which follows, Thirlby has included in a parenthesis; but this is 
scarcely necessary. The same critic would read <j)9dffas for 0jf<re, as carrying out 
the idea expressed in the clause TraVra 7rpoXajU|3aVovro K. r. X. There is an 
allusion to Exod. xvii. 14. Compare also Deut. xxv. 19. A similar application of 
these texts will be found in Barnab. Ep. Cath. c. 12. 

35. on euros. Cod. Reg. in marg. o rotouros. 

39. rwV icar aurow. Thirlby and the Benedictine are right in preferring 
rwv tear avrov. 

41. vQopaaGai. Supply jweXXeiv. Similar changes of construction, which are 
frequent in Justin, have been repeatedly noticed. 



126 



JUSTINI MARTYRIS 



ra ev- 



TQV 7Tl(TTVOVTaS, (f)O.VpCV TTOlti, KCU TO, TTpOaVLfTTOp^fJifVa VI? 

{j,ov, Tpvffraw, cnwaivovo-i. Kal rocravrr] 5e oprvyofjLTjTpa e5o0rj 

45 VJMV tTnOvwo-ao-L Kpeo>c/>aytas, 00-77 aVapifyio? direiv ols Kal <EK 

ircTpas vbup dvefiXvo-e, Kal vcfytXri ds O-KLCLV d-no KavpaTos Kal 

<t>V\OKrp> OTTO Kpv&vs eiTrero, aAAov ovpavov Kaivov rpoirov Kal 

irpoayyeXtav aVayyeAAowa- a>v Kal ol ifMWrcs TV 

OVK tppdyrjo-av, ovbe avrd rd vitob^aTa 7raXaiu>07i, 

50 a^ara KaTcrpCfiri, d\\d KOL ra T<*>V vcuTtpuv ovvrjvgave. 

teriowfarfiv- CXXXII. Kal Trpos TOVTOIS e/xoo-xoTrot^o-are, Kal vpos raj 

enceofthe repay rav aAXoy^Sji -iropveva-ai /cat ei SwAoAarpno-ai e 

name of e/^zw v N , . . 

was clearly Ka <- V** Ta TavTa 7ra\iv TTJS yrjs Vfjuv TrapaboOticrris 

l rov ij\iov Oedo-a^eaL v/xay Trpotfrdfc TOV dv- 
o ^ wovopcurecvros rco Ir^ou oro/xari <rra0evra kv 

dispensation. T ouparo), Kat /z?) bvvavra jute xpi wpwy TpiaKovraeg, Kal ra? 
aAAas Trao-as ovm/xetj ras Kara Kaipoy yeye^^ei/as v/xtv, c^z; Kal 
/xtaz; Karapt^crat raviJv eti/at /utoi SoKet* owat/oerat yap 
ro Kal ef avr^s vvvitvai vfjids TOV Irjcrovv, ov Kal 
10 tTTeyvtontv XpivTov viov Qt-ov, aravpuOcvra Kal dvavrdvTa 



43. fyavepov Troiet. (S c i/. d t>eos. 

44. >cai TOffavrrj K. r. X. See Exod. xvi. 13. Numb. xi. 4. SI. 

45. 6K Tre rpas w ^wp dvefiXvae. See Exod. xvii. C. Numb. xx. 11. 

46. j/e^e X?; eis oieiav K. r. \. Constt. Apost. vm. 12. orruXov Trwpos rijV 
Trpos ^ncr^dv, ical arvXov vefeXrjs faepav Trpof (TKiacr/zov QdXirovs. Hence 

Thirlby suggests the possibility that Justin may have written, K ai aru Xos 
eif ^>v\aKt}v ctTrd K. Compare Psal. Ixxviii. 14. cv. 39. Isai. v. 4. 

47. rpoVw. Thirlby and Otto suggest rwTroj/. Both however acquiesce in 
retaining the received reading, as not unlikely to be the true one. 

50. a XXa Kal ra ro>2 j^ewre pwv ovvi}v%ave. This appears to be a mere 
Jewish fable, founded upon Deut. viii. 4. xxix. 5. See the Commentators. 

GXXXII. 4. wg wot rov jJ Xtoj/ K. r. X. See Josh. x. 12. sqq. 

6. dvvavra. Sylburg would reject this form as altogether unknown, and 
substitute either Svvovra, Svaavra, or ftvvra. It was however in common use 
among the later writers, and occurs in yElian. V. H. iv. 1. Pausan. u. 11. 1. and 
elsewhere. 

8. ravvv elvai /icu Soicel. The Benedictine would insert diicaiov, as at the 
end of c. 137. Unless some such word has been dropped, or is understood, the 
infinitive elvai is altogether superfluous. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 

eis TOVS ovpavovs, KOI TrdXiv TTapayeviicrofJitvov Kpt- 
Trjv irdvTtov aTrAcos dv9ptomov jurats OLVTOV A8a/x. E7Harao-0e 
ovv, eAeyop, on TT}<$ crKriVTjs TOV ^aprvpiov VTTO T>V Trept Aa>- 
TLOVS TroAe/xtW ap77ayeio-?7s> Kat TrAiyyT/s aurots yeyez^jua^s (/>o/3e- 
pas Kat dvidrov ffiovXcvvavro ec/> d^d^s, v<f> ?/ 6a/xaAets VOTO- 15 
KOVS H&v(av, tiriOe ivai els -ntlpav rov yv&yai, et 8wa/xet @eou 
rjyfjifjfQt clarl, /cat (3ov \trai o 0eos aire^ex^/^ai 
Kal vpot(dvraaf TOVTO, at baimXtis, VTTO //i?- 
da>0p(aira>v, OVK i]\Qov plv eis roz; roirov OTTO- 
etAr/Trro 7) crKrjvr), aAA ets yutpiov TWOS dvbpos KaXov^vov 20 

LVOV TOV ^TOVo^dcrOivTO^ rw Ir;crou ovoiJ.an, 
(os TrpoeAeAeKro, 6s Kat etV/jyaye roz^ Aaou et? TT)^ yr/r, Kat Kare- 
KX.r]poborr]crV avrols avrip els o x. M pt v ^Ooixrai ^^vi^acn, 
[MV Kal bid TOVT&V ort ra> r??9 bvvdfjLt&s ovopari 
cos *pOTpov 6 TreptAet^^ets Aaos CITTO rcoy d^r At- 25 

bid TOV \aj3ovTos TO I?; (rov oro/xa, Aua-?^ Trpo- 
Tpov Ka\ov^JLvov } els Ti]v yrfv (tibi]yt]0rj. 

CXXXIII. Kat TOVTMV KOL 7tdvT(t)v TV TQIOVT&V irapabo&v Prophetic de- 

Kat Oavimo-T^v vpiv y(VOfJLV&v re Kat opwuevuv Kara Katpovs, Ilun . ciatl ns . 
* , * against Jewisli 

eAey)(ecr^e Kat bia TOJV irpo^Tcov j^e^pt ro> Kat ra eavrcoy reKz^a liar dess of 

/i / *%./ v 5 v / , heart. 

TfVVKfvai, rots oatftowotSj Kat eTrt rourots Trao-t rotaura reroAjur/Ke- 



13. 6Vi r^s (mjvqf K. r. X. See 1 Sam. vi. 1. sqq. 

20. avSfot KoXovfievov Avar}, K. T. X. Justin would mark it as a striking 
proof of the divine authority of the name of Jesus, that the kine stood still in the 
field of a man whose name was the same as that borne by Joshua, the son of Nun, 
before his name was changed by Moses. It will be observed however that he 
builds his inference upon the LXX. version; since in the Hebrew of 1 Sam. vi. 14. 
the name is Joshua. 

24. ry TTJS dvv. ovop.. Thirlby maintains that Justin either wrote, or meant 
to write, ry TOV ovoparoQ dvvd}.ici. Otto, however, aptly compares Heb. i. 3. 
0e pwv TO, Trdvra r^J p^ yttan rrjs dwdfiews. 

CXXXIII. 2. Kara Kaipovs. Supra c. 132. SwdfieiQ rds Kara /caipoV 
yeyei/j/jueVas. Hence Thirlby, the Benedictine, and Otto, give the words a back 
ward reference, rather than connect them forward with eXeyxeaQe. 

3. Kal Sid TUV Trp. By the prophets also, as well as Moses and Joshua. 
Ed. Ben. omits the article. 



128 JUSTINI MARTYRIS 

5 vai eis TOV Xpto-roz> KOI ert ToX^qv, (/> ols TroVt ykvQUQ v\ 
eAeos Trapd TOV 0eo{> Kat roi; Xpto-rou avrov Aa/3oi>o"r, CTCO^T/ZJCU. 
Ata yap TOV TtpotyrjTOV Homo?; 7rpoe7rto-ra//,ez;os o 0eos raura 
/ueAAety u/xas 7rotetz> KarrjpdaraTO ourcos* Ouat r?J ^ux?7 avrcoV 
/3e/3o?;Aei>i>rat (3ov\rjv Trovrjpav KaG eavrtoi , etTroVre?, ATJo-co/xei 
10 rov biKaiov, on bvcrxprjo-Tos qiuv eo-rt. Toivvv ra yewrj/xara TCOZ; 
tpydov avTtov (fcdyovrai. Oval ra> arojaw* irovr^pa Kara ra tpya 

T(vV -%Lp<MV aVTOV (TVjJL(3ljCrTaL aVTO). AttOS /XOD, Ot TtpaKTOptS 

V[JLCOV K.a\djJLci)VTaL v/xa?, Kat ot aTratroGires KVpLtvcrova LV v^v. 
Aaos fMOVy ol juaKapt^b^res vjuas TrAa^cocriz; v[j,as, Kal rrjv rpifiov 

15 Tcijv OOMV vfA&v TapdcrcrovtTLV. AAAa vvv Karacrrr/crerat ei? Kpi&iv 
7ov Xaov avTov, Kal avros Kvpws ei? KpLcnv fjftL /aera rcoy 
rou Aaou Kat rwz; dp\6vro)V avrov T/uets 8e r^ 
roz^ d^7T\Mvd fjiov, Kal ij dpirayrj TOV 
rois oi/cots 75/xtoz; ; T/xet? rt aStKetre roi^ Aaov /xov, Kat TO 

20 TO^ TCOZ> raTreti cov Karr/cr)(v^are ; Kat ez> erepots TraAtv Aoyotj o 
avro? TTpo<p7]Tr)s et? ro auro et7rez> Ouat ot 67Ttcr7ra)//erot ras 
a/xaprtas aurcui; a)? ev O-^OLV(U> ^aKpa), Kat cos f^you t/xa^rt Sajua- 
Aecos ras dvo^ias, ot Aeyoz^re?, To ra)(os aurou eyytcrarco, Kat 
e A0era> ?/ jSouAr) rou aytou I(rpa?)A, tVa yz^cojuez;. Ouat ot Ae- 

25 yoz^res ro i:ovr}pov Ka\ov, Kat ro Ka\ov novqpov, ot rt^ez^res ro 
(^cos o-Koros, Kat ro o-Koros ^>o)?, ot rt^ei res ro mKpov yXvKV, Kat 
ro y\VKV mKpov. Oval ot o-uz/erot ev eaurots, Kat ZVMTIIOV avT&v 
7TL(TTqiJLOVs. Oval ot t axti oz res u/x6oz/ 5 ot ror otz/ov TTLVOVTZS, Kal 
ol ovvdcrTai, Kal ol Kipz>a>z;res ro criKCpa, ol biKaiovvTts TOV d&eflTJ 

30 VKcv diopa)^ Kat ro ofaaiov TOV biKatov atpovTes. Ata rouro, 
ov TPOTTOV KavO^(TTaL KaXdfjLr] VTTO dvOpaKos Trvpos, Kal crvyKav- 



8. ou ai 

14. r;V rpijSov rwv d^wv tJ/twv r. The LXX. have rwv TTO^WV. Justin here 
agrees with the Hebrew. 

15. /cara0T?7<rerai ei g icpiffiv K. r. \. In the LXX. /caraoT^ orerai eis /cpicrtv 
KupioSj Kai artfaei elg KQ KTIV TOV Xaov avTov, K. r. X. Doubtless the 
repetition of els Kpifftv led to the amalgamation of the two clauses, either by Justin 
himself, or his transcribers. 

21. ow oi. ol eTTiviriofJievoi K. T. X. From Isai. v. 18. sqq. 



DTALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 129 

VTTO (j)\oyos Kaio^evrj^ , rj pi(a w? xyovs eVrat, Kat TO 
avOos avT&v cJs KOVLOpros aVa/3?/<jeraf ov yap ijO^X^crav rov 
vo^ov Kvpiov o"a/3aco0, aAAa TO Xoyiov Kvpiov TOV ayiov Icrpa?}A 
Trap(tivvav. Kat eOvfjiGudr] dpyfj Kvpios o~a/3aco$, Kat e77e/3aAe ras 35 

CLVTOVS, Kal eTrara^eu CLVTOVS, Kal 7rapa>vv6r) eVt ra 
Kal yVi]Orj ra Ovrjcn^aia avTa^v ey /xefro) cuy KOirpia oou 
r 7rao"i rourot? OVK aTTO Tpd(j)r]o av ) aXA crt r) X^ L P a ^ T( ^ v 
Ert yap aA-T^cos ?/ X e ^P vfji&v irpos KCiKOTrodav vx^r/Ar), 
ort /cat roy Xptaroy aiTOKTLvavTS ov& OVTOIS nGTavoz iTZ, aAAa 40 

TTL(TTV(ravTas 6t airoi; ra) 0eci) /cat Trarpt rooy 
/cat (jyovVT, otraKt? a^ Xdj3rjT z^ovtriav, ata- 
Aetirrcos 6e KaTapd&Oe avT& re eKeiz^a) Kat rols oV aurou, ?raz/- 
7/jucyy VxofjLtv(i)i> i>7Tp vjjLwv Kal VTtzp TTavToiv dirXcvs dvOptd- 

, to? D7TO rOl) XptCTroC T/jUCO^ Kttt KVpiOV TTOlt iV ^bibd^OrifJL^Vy 45 

irapayyeiXavTos t]^iv zvyjzaQai Kal vuep TCOV zyflp&Vy Kat dyairav 
TOVS [AKTOvvTas, Kal euA.oyeu> rot s /carapco//,eroi S . 

CXXXIV. Et ow Kat v/xas 8u(T607ret ra re rcoi^ TrpotyrjTMV The double 

y v / , - o x / > - * ja ^ marria S e f 

Kat ra ZKLVOV avTOv, peArioz; ea-rty v/xa? rw 0ew Jacob was 
HV^ r \ j\"^^> \ r/ tj pical of the 

, r/ rot? acruz/erot? Kat rucpAoi? otoao-KaAoi? V[A(*>V, OLTLVCS S yn a o- gu e of 

evpt z^i;y Kat recro-apas Kat Trez/re evety vuas ywaucaj eKao-- t , he J f ws and , 
? \ y / , \ > , the church of 

o-Dy)(<wpoucrt, Kat eaz> fvpopipov TLS lo&v ^iOv^o-r] avn/j, Christ. 



32. Kaiofj.evr)Q. Thirlby would read dvetpevij*, with the LXX. 

37. ev fieay cJs fc. o^. Better perhaps, as transposed in the LXX., cJs 
zv pcey odov. So says Thirlby. 

40. d\\a Kal i]}idq TOVQ TriffTevffavraQ K. r. X. Compare cc. 16. 95. Apol. 
i. c. 15 ; and see on Apol. i. cc. 14, 17 ; 31, 21. 

CXXXIV. 3. SkeffBai. Obsequi. See on Apol. i. c. 6, 5. 

5. ical edv ev^o^ov K. r. X. Repeat av~i]v e\eiv (Tvy^ujpovffi. It should 
seem that the Mosaic precept, which prohibited the kings of Israel from multiply 
ing wives (Deut. xvii. 17.), was generally interpreted by the Rabbins to limit the 
number to four ; and the limitation was grounded on the example of Jacob. At the 
same time, no restraint whatever was placed upoathe will of individuals, provided 
they were rich enough to maintain as many as they married. Thus Maimonides in 
Halach Ishoth, c. 14. Fas est quotcunque uxores, etiam centum, sive simul omnes, 
sive alteram post alteram, ducere ; ncque potcstas uxori antea ductce vlrum 
hie impediendi, modo illi facultas fuerit prcestare alimenta. That this license 
was freely exercised, appears from the assertion of Justin in c. 141, uncontradicted 
by Trypho, that the Jews took wives in every country which they visited. In the 



130 JUSTTNI MARTYRTS 



ras aKO) ro> (rpa? Kat 

Kal fjLrjbtv dbiKflv \yovTs TOVS ra ojuota 
Kat dvoyrot Kat Kara rouro ozrrej. H? irpO<pr]V yap, 
otKoro/xtat rtz^es /uteyaAtoz; fjiV(TTY]pLu>v tv endarj] rivl Toiavrrj 
TTpafet aVcreAowro. Ep yap rots yajuots TOU IaKto/3 rts OIKO- 
KCU TTpoKjjpvfis aVereAeiro, epcio, OTTWS Kat ez^ rourot? emy- 
ore ov8ei Trpos ro ^etoo^eorepo^, 8t o Kacrr77 7rpai? yeyoi ey, 
wz; aet ot 5tao-KaAot, aAAa Trpos ra xajuatTierTJ Kat 
ra ^ia^)0opas {JLaXXov irdOrj. TTpoo-exere roiyapovv ols Aeya). T?Js 
V77o ro5 Xpto-rou /oteAAouo-^s aTraprtfecr^at Trpa^ecos ruTrot ?/cra^ ot 
TOV laKco/3. Avo yap a8eA(/>a? Kara ro avro ou 
TOV TaKco^* Kat SovAev et 5e rw Adfiav virep rcC 
reptor, Kat x//et><T$et? ejrt r?} z^ecorepa TidXiv eSouAeucrey eTrra er?]. 
AAAa Aeta //z> o Aao? ?;/x,ooy Kat ?/ o-uz^aywyr;* c Pax^}A 6e ?J 
20 K.KXr\cria r/juccoz^. Kat VTrep TOVTOJV 6ouAevet /i^XP 1 ^^ o Xptcrros, 
Kat rtop e^ aju^orepats 6oL>Aa>r. ETret yap rots 6u<rti utots ro 

same chapter he repeats the observation that the marriages of the patriarchs, as 
well as the other events of sacred history, had a mystical import, which gave them 
a peculiar character, and thus rendered them unfit examples for general imitation. 
8. ws TrpoeQrjv. See above, c. ] 12. and elsewhere. 

15. TVTTOL 7}aav oi y. r. Ia/cw /3. A similar view is taken in Iren. Hser. iv. 
21 . 3. Et quoniam muUiiudinls filiorum Domini prophetice fiebant Jacob, neces- 
sltas omnis fuit ex duabus sororibus cum filios facere ; quemadmodum Christus 
ex duabus Legibus unius et ejusdcm Patris. Omnia autem ille faciebat propter 
illatn juniorem, bonos oculos liabentem, Rachel; quce prcefigurabat Ecclcsiam, 
propter quam sustinuit Christus. SimiUter autem et ex ancillis ; significans 
quoniam secundum carnem ex liberis et ex servis Christus statuet filios Dei, 
similiter omnibus dans munus Spiritus viuificantis nos. Compare also Cyprian. 
Test. adv. Jud. I. 20. For the history, see Gen. xxix. 16. sqq. 

16. dvo yap dSe\(j)dQ K. r. X. See Levit. xviii. 18. Since, however, the 
Levitical Law was not binding upon Jacob, Justin probably meant to intimate 
that the marriage of two sisters to the same man, though permitted with an 
ulterior object under the patriarchal dispensation, was not designed to be taken as 
a precedent by the Jews. 

17. VTrep TIJJV Ovyarepw^. Thirlby imagines that vTrep Ttjs vewrcpas r. 0. 
is the correct reading ; but perhaps Justin, having spoken of the servitude in 
general terms, added the clause jcai ^evcrOeis K. T, A. by way of explanation. 

21. ro rpirow. Fortasse TO TOV TQ ITOV. OTTO. The reference is to Gen. 
ix. 25. sqq. 



UIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 131 



TpLTOV (T7T/)jHa tS bovXtlCLV 6 NcO IScOKCj VVV TTaXlV 619 

Taa-Tacriv dfj,(f)OTp(t)v re ra>z> eAei>0epa)z> TCKVCDV Kal rtav tv avrols 
bovXa>v XpLOTos Xi]Xv0, TV OLVT&V irdvras Kara^i&v TOVS (j>v- 
Xaa-a-ovras rd$ evroXds avrov, ov rpoirov Kal ol CLTTO TV eAev- 25 
0pu>v KOL ol 0.770 TOJV bovXuv yevofJLtvoi rw Ia,KO)(3 Trdvres viol 
KOL o/xort/xot ytyovacrC Kara 5e TTJV rd^iv Kal Kara TTJV Tip6yvu>- 
criv, oTTOioy ZKCLOTOS eorat, TrpoAeAeKrat. ESouAeuo-ez; Ia/cco/3 ru> 
Adfiav vTrep rcoy parrcoy KCU voXvpop^MDV Op^^dr^v eSovAefae 
Kat TJ/ZJ Atf xpt o-rafpou bovXeiav 6 Xpicrro? VTrep rooz; e/c iravros 30 
TToiKiXtov Kal TroXvetdaji avOptoiSMV, bi at/xaros Kat /xucr- 
TOV o-ravpov Knya-dpfvos avrovs. Aeta? da-Qtve is rjorav ol 
o(j)9aXfj.oL Kal yap v^ajv o-tyobpa ol rfjs V^X^ otyOaXfjioi. V E- 
ax^A rou? ^eows Act^oy, Kal KaTKpv\l/V avrovs eco? TTJS 
yptpat Kal r\\Civ diroXcoXaa-iv ol TrarptKot Kat vAtKot 35 
To^ XP OVOV Tfdvra e/xicrctro ^TTO ro dbX<pov 
Kat r/^aj wy Kat a^ro? o Kvpios ^{JLIMV /ottcretrat t;^) 
VTTO rcoy dXXtov aTrAco? dvQpMTt&v, ovrani Trdvrcov rfj (pv&ei dbeX- 
$u>v. IcrpariX TrK\i]6rj IaKO)/3* Kat lo-paTJX Kat d Xptaros aVo- 
6e8etKrat, d coy Kat KaXovpevos Irjcrovs. 

CXXXY. Kat oray r; ypa(/)?) Aey??, Eyw K^pio? d 0eos, d Christ is the 
ay LOS IcrparjX, 6 Koradctfas Icrpar)A /SacrtAea 



since there are 
two families of 

27. Kara rrjv rd^iv K. T. X. An allusion to the dying prediction of Jacob ^ U( ^ an J an d 
respecting his sons in Gen. xlix. 1. sqq. Jacob -"th* 

28. edovXevcev IafccJ/3 K. T. X. See Gen. xxx. 31. sqq. xxxi. 41. one carnal, 
30. rr\v /te xpi aravpov 8. Crucifixion was a servile punishment. To this ? ,^ J 

Justin probably alludes. With respect to the comparison between the different 
breeds of Jacob s sheep, and the various races of Christians, it is imitated by 
Irenoeus, ubi supra: Varies oves, qua fiebant liuic Jacob merces: et Christi 
merces ex variis et differentibus gentibus in imam cohortem fidei convenientes 
fiunt homines. 

33. ol T. ^/. otpOaXfioi. Sell. daQevels eiai. 

e/cXei/>e PaxtjX K. T. X. See Gen. xxxi. 19. 34. 

36. TOV xoovov Travra ejuttreZro K. T. X. So Irenseus : Ob quani causam 
fratris patiebatur invldias et persecut tones f rater suits ", sicut et Ecclesia hoc 
idem a Judceis patitur. 

39. aTTocedeiKrai. Compare cc. 100. 123. 126. 

CXXXV. 1. e yw KVOIOQ K. T. X. From Isai. xliii. 15. 

S 



132 JUSTIN I MARTYR1S 



TOV Xptcrroi; TOV alcdviov /3ao~tAea aKovcr<T0 ; Kcu IaKa>/:J 
d TOV lamiK vios, on OVOZTTOTC fiaviXevs ytyovev, t-nia-racrOc Kat 
5 bid TOVTO 77 ypatyrj, TtaXiv ^rjyov[j.vr] r//uz; TIVOL Aeyet (BacriXea 
IaKco/3 Kol Icrpa?}A, oirrco? (f)7] IaKoo/3 o irai? JUOL>, aVrtAr/^ojuat 
avrou" Kat lo-paryA o K\KTO$ IJLOV, 7rpocr6eerat OLVTOV r/ 
juou. Ae a>/ca ro irvevfjid pov CTT avroz;, Kai Kpiviv rots 
e&ncrei. Ou KKpaerat, ou8e dKovcrBijcreTai efco r/ ^>&>i 

10 KaXafJLOV r^Qpava^vov ov crvvrptyei, /cat \ivov TV<po/jLVOp ov 
a-/3ea-et, ecos ot> FIKOJ efotcrei, Kpi<riv dvaXityti, /cat ou OpavcrOrj- 
o"Tai, ea)s ar ^^ 67T6 rrys y?/? Kpicnv KOL tirl rw drojuart aurou 
nj. M?Jrt ow eTH ro^ laKoo/3 ro^ Trarpidp^v ol diro T>V 
\7Tiov(Tiv } dAA OT;K em roz^ Xptcrroi , /cat uju.et s 6e avroi ; 12? 

15 ow Icrpa^A ro^ Xptoro^ Kat Ia/ca>/3 OVTU>S Aeyei, /cat ^/xer? e/c 
rr^? KotAtas roi; Xptoroi) Aaro/x^^e^rej Icrpa^AtrtKo^ ro d\r)6ivov 
(T[JLV yeroj. Avrw 8e ju,aAAoz> r<3 p^rw Trpocrc^j^e^. Kal 
efayayco, (^r/ort, ro e^ IaKco/3 (rrrep/ia Kat ef louSa Kat KArypo- 

VO[JL1](TL TO OpOS TO OiyiOV JUOD, Kttt K\rjpOVO[JLlj(TOV(rLV Oi K\KTOL 

20 ^OT; Kat ot o"ouAot /otou, Kat KaTOLKija-ovcnv K? Kat eVozrrat ey 
r(5 Spfjuco eTrauAetj Trot/x^ta)^, Kat ^>apay^ A)(wp et? ayaTrai O t^ 
j3ovKO\L(DV rw Aaa>, ot efr/rr^o-ay joie. T/xets 8e, ot eyKaraAetTroi^- 
res jue, Kat einXavOavo^voi TO opos TO dyiov fjiov, Kat erot/xaforre? 
rot? oaifJiovioLs rpaTrefaz^ Kat 7rA?7poi;^re? ra> 8atjuo^t < Kepa-T/xa, eyoo 

25 TTapabocxTO) VJJLCLS et? ^d^aipav Tra^re? o-^ayfj TTtcre LcrOe, ort eKa- 
Kat ou)( v^Kouo are, AaA?/(ra Kat Trap^Koucrare, Kat 



6. IctKw/3 o TraTs jwov, KT. r. X. From Isai. xlii. 1. sqq. 

11. ews ou vlicos e^ot crei, K. dvcikrityei. Lego ews ou ets 
dvaXdfjL-^ei. Matt. xii. 20. e ws av etcfiaXy els injcog r^jV icpiffiv. THTRLBY. See 
above, on c. 123, 52. 

15. IaKo)/3 oy rws Xt yet, ai w /jelf c. r. X. It would certainly be better to 
read, with Thirlby, IaK-a)/3 Xeyei, OVTWQ /cat j)/zets /c. r. X. 

16. I<rp. ro aXj^ivoV y. Compare cc. 123. 125. supra. 

17. Ka e ^ayayw, K. r. X. From Isai. Ixv. 9. sqq. For e aya yw, the LXX. 
have e^a^w. And so Justin himself in c. 136. 

2G. e Xa X?j<7a Kt 7rap;jKoy o-are. Otto has inserted this from the LXX., at 
the suggestion of Thirlby and the Benedictine, inasmuch as it is clearly recognised 
by Justin himself in c. 136. w/iels yap oure KctXovvros CIVTOV aVp ^ecr^e, ovre 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 133 



e7rot?Jcrare TO trovrjpov tvtoTnov /uou, Kat a OVK 
aar0. Kat ra fjt,V TTJS ypa^>?js ravra (rvvvoelre 6e Kat avrot 
ort a AAo rt eort ro e laKco/S (Tirep^a vvv Xeyoptvov, ov^ cos 
oL7]dLri rts a^ Tiept rov Aaou Aeyecr#at. Oi5 yap evbextraL rots 30 
ef IaKco/3 yeyew^jueVots aTroAtTretz; iircC&afiV rous ef IaKco/3 
(rTTaptvras, ovbt oveibiCovra ra> Aaw, coj /i?) aftw TT/S K\ripovo- 
//taj, TraAty coj VTroXaf3ofj.i os rots avrots 7;7rio-)(yio-^at. AAA 

OV7Tp TpOTTOV 6Kt (pTjCrlv 6 7TpO(j)J]Tr]S , Kat WZJ (Tl) O?KO? TOU 

IaKou/3, 8e{;po Kat Tropeu^cSjutey i> ^wrt KVpiow dvTJKt yap rov 35 
roy oucoy IaKco/3, ort e7rA?/o-^?7 ?j x^P a flWHy, cos 
/utayretcuV Kat KArySoytcr/icoy o{)ra) Kat v6abe 6et voztv 
Trep/xara Ioi;5a Kat 6uo yzwi, cos 8t o otKOfs IaKco/3, 

at//aros Kat crapKos, roz> 6e eK 7Tto~recos Kat OTeujuaros 

40 

CXXXVI. Opare yap. cos Trpos roy Aao> Wi Aeyet, circo- Since the Jews 

/ / / < / f \ > / > - had now for ~ 

repco etTTcoy* l Oi> rpoirov fVp&rjcrTat pag tv porpvl, Kat epovo-t, saken idolatry, 

m,rVv >\ </ \/ >\ r/ / their exceed- 

M?; Av/xayr/ avrov, ort eu Aoyta ey ai;rcp ecrrty, oirco TrotTycrco 



TOV SouAeiWro s aof rovrou $VKV ov urn aTroAecrco -Ticiy- consisted in 

" * i / v > the re J ection 

ras. Kat ftera rovro emifrtpei Kat efafco ro ef IaKco/3 Kat ef and crucifixion 

A ~ N ? > / f/ /> v v of Christ. 

Ar/Aoy ouy, ct Ketyots ourcos opyt^erat, Kat 



KaTa\i\l/LV aTietAet, aAAous .rtras e^a^ety eTrayyeAAerat, ot Ka- 
ToiKYi<rov(riv tv rco opft aurou. Owrot 8e iVty, ovs etTre 



\a\ouvros a KOI; ere, K. r. X. The copyists were doubtless misled by the 
occurrence of the same form in the preceding clause. 

33. uVoXajSojueros. Tanquam sc revocans. THIRLBY. He would also read 



34. mi vvv av K. T, \. From Isai. ii. 5, 6. 

38. y o (nrepfAara K. r. \. Lactant. Instt. Div. IV. 20. Domum Juda et 
Israel non utique Judceos significat, quos abdlcavit ; sed nos } qui ab eo convocati 
ex gentibus in illorum locum adoptlone successimus, et appellamur Jilii Judceo- 
rum. Quod declarat Sibylla) cum dicit, lovHaiw fiaicdpbtv Qeiov yevos ov- 



CXXXVI. 2. ov TOOTTOV K. T. X. From Isai. Ixv. 8, 9. In the latter verse 

must be supplied, as in c. 135. 
G. SijXov ouv, ci K. T. X. Pro his legendutn videtur SrjXov ort, ei K. T. X. 
OTTO. 

8. o?Iroi 5e elaiv, K. r. X. Compare Jerem. xxxi. 27. Ezek. xxxvi. l!2. 



134 JITSTINI MARTYRIS 

Kat yWt](Tiv v/xetj yap oure KaXovvros avTov aVexecr(9e, OVTC 
10 XaXovvTos aKOveTe, dXXd Kal TO TTOvrjpov eTrotr/crare ZVOCITTIOV KV- 
piov. To 5e vTTtpflaXXov VJJLOIV rrjs KaKtas TO Kat futretV, ov 
<povvcraT, biKaiov, Kal TOVS aV dVTov XdfiovTas tlvai oTrep 
ets 1 Kat StKatot Kat tyiXdvdpooTroi. Touyapovv, Oval rfj 
, /Veyet KVpios, 6io fiefiovXtvvTai j3ovXr]V irovrjpdv KCL& eav- 

15 T(t)V, lTTOi>TS ApCO/XeZ^ TOV lK.aiOV, OTL bv(T\pT](TTO^ TJjJilV (TTLV. 

Ov yap Kal v^ts rfj BaaX e^uere^ cJy ot Trarepe? v^&v, ou6e ev 
<ri)(TKtot? rj juterecopoi? roTrots 7re/^,ju,ara eTrotetre rr/ o:rparta roi; 
oupa^ov, aAX ort OUK e8efaa-0e roz^ Xpiaro^ auroi;. *O yap rou- 
roy ayrocoi ayroet /cat r^r (3ov\T]v TOV 0eou, Kat o TOVTOV v[3pi- 
20 &v Kat fMcrcov Kat roz; lik^avra. brjXovoTt, Kal juicret Kat v 
KOL et ou TTta-rcuet rt? ets auroi;, ov TTtcrreuet rots TCO 
KY]pvyjJiao-L rots a?;roy evayyeXi(ra[Jitvois Kal KY]pva(nv ds 
CXXXVII. MT) S/}, cS a5eA(/)Ot, KaKOF rt e ^re et ? 



his companions TOV farTavpco^voVj /u,^5e \\vdcrr]T avTOV TOVS /utcoAcoTras, ots 
to embrace n \ \ / \ \ \ 

Christianity, vai 7ta(n OvvaTov, cos Kat ??juets tay?;/XF. KaXoz^ yap, ?; 



res rots Aoyots 7reptr/x-?7^7/re r^y o-KXrjpoKapbiav, f}v OVXL 5t 
vo[jLvriv yv(L\w]v ex* T ) ^Wfi^ ts o-rj^lov i]V SeSo/ 
ets biKaioirpa^ias epyov, ws ot Aoyot aVayKabi>o~t. 



9. v/iets yap K. r. \. There is a reference to Isai. Ixv. 12. as quoted in the 
last chapter. 

11. ro Kai /jtiffelv, ov etyoveuaare, d. The relative 6V, which is wanting in 
the MSS. is inserted after Thirlby and Otto; and the truth of the emendation, as 
the latter justly remarks, is amply proved by the omission of the article before 
SIKCLIOV. Before ro Kal /iKrelv, the verb e ort is understood. Of the Messianic title 
o diicaios, see the Commentators on Acts iii. 14. 

13. oval ry 4* v Xy &VTOJV, K. T. X. From Isai. iii. 9, 10. 

16. ov yap /cat vfjiels ry BaaX K. T. X. Compare Jerem. vii. 18. 

18. o yap TOVTOV dyvoiov K. T. X. See John v. 23. 46. xv. 21. 

CXXXVII. 4. rots Xo yots. By the Scriptures. See on cc. 15, 35; 19,33. 

tjv. Scil. TreoiTOfjLrjv, which is implied in the verb 7repiTfJit]9t]T. Which 
circumcision, namely, that of the heart, ye have not, by reason of your prejudices ; 
whereas that which ye have ivas given for a sign, &c. See above, on c. 16, 15. 
It does not appear that there is any necessity for reading ovxl n v ) Dv transposition, 
as the Benedictine and Otto suppose. 

6. MQ 01 Xo yoi dvdyK. Here, also the insertion of the particle is due to Otto, 



D1ALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 135 

ovv [JL7] \oiboprJT lirl TOV viov TOV ov, ju,r]6c Paptcraiots 
6i8a(7KaAots rov (3acn\a TOV Icrpar/A eTrtcrKojA/r^re Trore, 
bibdo KovcrLV ol apyj,orvvayw>yoi vfJLtov, jiiera rrjv irpocrcv^v. 
yap 6 aTTTOfJizvos TCOV /ot?) euapecrrcoz; rto 0eco cos o aTrro/xe^os 10 
TOV Qtov, 7roAu /otaAAor o rov riyaTtri^zvov Ka0a7rro/zez>os. 

OTL 6e euros avros eart, Kat tKaytos a7roe8eiKrat. Kat crtycoV- 

raw avrcov, LTTOV Eyco, co c^tAot, Kal raj ypat pas Aeyco z^ui/, Co? 
t&iyi lvavTO ol (3boiJ,7]KOVTa CITTCO^ yap auras TTportpov, cos u/xets 
auras X. T y Ke ipav u/xcoz; tTroiovfjirjv, mos 6iaKeicr^e ^817 r^y yrco- 15 
pjy. Aeycoy yczp r?)z; ypatyrjv, i) Aeyei, Ouat aurots, ort fitfiov- 
Aeurrat flovXrjv trovripav /ca# eaurcor, etTroz^res, cos triyi]<ravTo ol 
e7r?J^eyKa, v Apcoju.ez; roi; OLKCLIOV, on Sucr^pr/crros 
(TTiV ffjiov tv apxfj r^s o*//tAtas Kat eiVoVros oVep u/xets 

/3ouAecr0e., EtTroVres^ Ar/crco/xcy roi^ ^LKOLIOV, on bvcrxp^o-- 20 
ros r/^r^ kvriv. 5/ AAAa 8e rtz^a eTrpa^are, Kat ou 8oKetre /ixot 
rcoV Aoycoz/ e7raK?7Koe^at. AAA 7ret Kat ruV 7^877 ?) 



though former editors have observed the omission. See above on cc. 80, 37 ; 112, 
9; 128,20. 

7. *apicratois. Vuhjo ^aptcraaioig. See on c. 80, 28. 

9. [leTa TI}V 7rpo<jev%ijv. See above, on c. 16, 22. 

10. TWV fjiij eyapeoTwi/. That is, the Jews. The reference is to Zech. ii. 8. 
Sylburg would cancel the negative particle; whereas it is upon this that the whole 
force of the inference depends. If God protected his chosen, though disobedient, 
people ; how much rather will he punish those who revile his beloved Son. 

19. ev dpxy rijs d/nX/as K. r. X. In c. 17. Justin had cited from Isai. iii. 9. 
c^Vwjuev TOV diicaiov. So again in c. 133. This, he remarks, is the Jewish ver 
sion ; but that he has here given (c. 136.), with a view to try the effect which it 
would have upon his hearers, that of the LXX. opw^iei/ TOV S. Now it so happens 
that every copy of the LXX. now extant gives dijcrwfiev, without a vestige of the 
reading, which Justin assigns to it; and it is supported by Barn. Ep. Cath. c. 6. 
On the other hand, apwpev is the reading which is recognised by Hegesippus (ap. 
Euseb. Hist. Eccl. ii. 23.), Clement of Alexandria (Strom, v. 14. 109.), and Ter- 
tullian (adv. Marc. in. 22.). Thirlby supposes that apw^ev may very probably 
have arisen from a confusion of the passage with Isai. Ivii. 1 5 2; and Scaliger 
(Animadv. in Chronic. Euseb. p. 194.) that the text has been in some way mixed 
up with Wisd. ii. 12. evedpevactfiev TOV diicaiov, e?rej ^ycr^pj/Tros ij/.uv e ori . 

21. Kal ov doKelre /not dv^Kows T. X. eTT. The import of the context is so 
manifest, that it is matter of surprise how a palpable corruption could have led the 



136 JUSTINl MARTYRIS 



TJ[j,pa 7Tpas 7roiero-0ai /xeAAet, irpos bva-^ds yap 77677 o 77X10? 

25 eori, Kat ez> rt TtpocrOtls rots eip^jueVois Trauo-o/xat* rouro 6 ai)ro 

/cat eV rot? etp^/xeVotj [AOL zpprjdr], aAAa TraAty aur<j> e / 7reepyao~a(r- 
0at aV biKaiov elvaC {JLOL 8oKet. 



The number CXXXVIII. Fi^ooa-Kere ow. cu aVSpe?. edwy. ort eV ra> 

of persons , t 

saved in the Htrofy AeAeKrat UTTO rov 0eou Trpos r?/z; lepotxraAr/ju, ort ETU roi; 

Ark of Noah , n XT A f T. - 5. / A >. /-. \ </ 

indicated the K-^TanAvcr^ov JNcoe (7a)(ra o~e. louro oe ecrrtv o eAeyey o (ycoj, ort 



day of tne ro jJLVCTTijpLov r>v crco^bjuez^coz/ dvOpcoTtdov em rou KaraKAi)0"/iou yeyo- 

Christ would I eF. O Succuo? yap Ncoe juera rcoi aAAtoy dv9pa>TT(DV em rou 
rise from the , v ~,~ v ,-, 

dead; and the KO.raKA.V(T[JiOV , roureoTt rr/s re yvvaiK.os Tr)$ avrov KCU. TWV 

Al 0f t if T TtKvoov avT<v KOL TMV yvvaiK(jjv TG)v 

ified the Sal- ffyuo 6We? OKTCO, crv^fioXov etVoi^ 7779 

vation of the * ^ \t^ 5 \ ~ > \ 

Cross. pa?, V TI (J)avri o Xptoros r/fuoy OTTO vtKpcov avacrras, 



10 & aet Trpojrry? virap^ovcn]^. O yap Xpicrroy, Trptororo/cos 
/crtcrea)? cuz^ 5 Kat ap)(?/ iraXiv aAAou yez^ou? yeyoz^ey TOV a 

0VTOS V7T CLVTOV 5t vbciTOS KOL mOTeO)? Kttt v\OV, TOV TO JU.V- 

TOV (rravpov e^ovTQs, ov TpoiTov Kol 6 Nwe ey fuAa) 8te- 
rot? i 8a(rt juera rcoz^ t8tW. Oral* ow etTT?/ 



Commentators to mistake its meaning. Justin clearly intimates, that his hearers 
were so intent upon other matters as to pay little attention to the mode of citing 
the text in question. To meet this view of the case, which former editors had 
overlooked, the Benedictine proposes to omit the negative particle, and Otto would 
read evqieows for dvrjKoctts. 

26. cppjOr}. Sylburg would read eppeQtj, as the form more usually employed 
by the later writers. Compare c. 120. In the next clause also, he would read 
avTo for awry. The Benedictine however remarks that the received text may be 
considered as equivalent to err awry eZepydaavOat. 

CXXXVIII. 2. eVt TOV KaraicX. N. eerwcra <re. This text is found neither 
in Isaiah, nor in any other passage of Scripture ; but it is nevertheless probable, as 
Thirlby supposes, that Justin, quoting from memory, may refer to Isai. liv. 8, 9. 
Kai iv e\66i aluviQ e XejjVw ere, eiTrev o piKrctjuei/os <re jcypios a TT o row 

vSctTOQ TOV 67TI Nw6 TOVTO jUOl GffTl. 

6. r. T. TeKVdiv at rwv. Otto is doubtless right in preferring TCKVUV avrov, 
as viiav OVTOV immediately afterwards. 

8. r/;s apt^juy pev 6yd. rip. Compare c. 41, 21 ; and note, in loc. 

11. dvayevi ijQevTos Si vdctTos. Hence then it is clear that Justin connected 
regeneration with baptism, as well as redemption with the sacrifice of Christ upon 
the Cross. See Bp. Kaye s Justin ; pp. 77. 90. Compare also 1 Pet, iii. 19, 20. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 137 

o 7rpO(/>?jr?/?, Ejrt Ncoe eVcoo-a <re, co? ffpoe^qp, r<3 OJUUHCO? TTI- 15 
orco Aaco Trpo? 0eo> tWt, Kat ra (rvfjifioXa ravra eyovn, Aeyet. 
Kat yap pdfibov eyu>v o Mcoor?/? //era x.etpa ta r?y? flaAacrcrr;? 
bnjyaytv VJJL&V TOP AaoV. T/xet? 6"e u7roAa///3dVere ort rw yez>et 
VJJLCOV novoav eAeyez;, ?) rr; yr/. Ort yap Tracra ?/ y//, to? ?/ ypa^)?} 
Aeyet, KaTK.\v(r8ri, KOL v\j/(ijOri TO i)5a>p eTraz^co iravrcov opeoozj 77?;- 20 
)(ei? Sc/ca^ez^re wore ou TT/ y?/ tyaivtrai etp^Kco?, aAAa rw Aaw 
Tw TrtiOofjih ut avTu, (p Kat amTrauo-ty Trpo^roi^acrez; 
A?}//, cos 7rpoa7TOe3etKrat 6ta Travrctiv rcof 7it rod 

6e, St vbaros KOL Trtcrreco? Kat fvXov ot irpoira- 
, Kat /^erai ooO^res 6(/> ot? rjpapTOV, eK^eufoz^rat 25 

p)(cr^at rou 0eo{) Kptcrtr. 
C XXXIX. Kat yap aAAo jucuorr/ptoy evrt rou Ncoe TTpoec/^revflr/ The conversion 



x r \5>/ /i VT-< ^^ - n ~ \/ of the Gentiles, 

T\ov}j.voi , o OVK Tn(TTa(T0. Ecrrt 06 roiiro. Ez> rat? e^Aoytai?, an( j t i )e i r ad _ 



at? ei;Aoyt o Ncoe TOT;? vo viovs GLVTOV, Kat rov vlov TOV vlov ni u 

avrou Karaparaf roz^ yap wo>, a-WV\oyr]6evTa VTTO TOV 0ov, Christ, are 

N x - - n v X s VA * 1 ft *. *i mystically set 

TO TrpocpryrtKoz^ Trz^ev/^a Karapao-t/at OUK e/xeAAez;, aAA eTret Ot oAou forth in the 



* i ^>\/ ^ / t^^/^e / prophecy of 

rou yez^of? rou CTTtyeAao-arro? r?/ -yvfJLV(jcxrL VLOV avTov ?/ Trpoort- Jf^ re j ect _ 

ur?o~t? rou aLtapr?;aaro? elz^at efueAAez/, CITTO TOU i;tou r?/z/ /ca- "[ tne Ps- 
/ / > v ^ ^ / f / v t , v terity of his 

Tapav 7T7rot^rat. Ez> 5e ot? etTre, TrpoeAeyep ort Kat ot aTro three sons. 



15. ws Trpoe ^Tjv. Here again the particle is omitted in the MSS. and Edd. 
before Ot.to; who has also given e^ovri for e-^ovra in the following clause. The 
emendation is manifestly correct. 

17. /xera %eTpa. Thirl by would read jwera xejpos, as in c. 8G, G. 

18. rw ytVft w /^wv poviov. Otto, after Thirlby, is doubtless right in sup 
posing that p,6vov or juoVy is the true reading. 

19. OTI yap Trdcra q yrj K. T. X. Understand eVt yvwre, or (ftavepdv effri, 
nut tale quid. The reference is to Gen. vii. 19, 20. 

22. oJ Ki dvairavGiv ?rp. eV I. See on c. 80, 35. The Benedictine adverts 
however to a similar passage, which has no millennial! reference, in Iren. Haer. v. 
SO. 4. 

CXXXIX. 4. TOV yap VLOV, <rvvev\oyt]9evTa K. T. X. See Gen. ix. 1. sqq. 

6. Ty yvfivojffei. Scil. TOV Trarpo g. The order of construction is, a XX eirei 
r\ TraoyTiftrjcriQ TOO d^aoTr^iaTOQ ejweXXev elvai i b Xov TOV yevovQ (TOV) vlov 
avTov TOV e7riye\dcravTOQ T. y. T. TT. For elvai Sylburg would read levai. 

7. aVo row vlov. That is, Canaan, the son of Ham, and grandson of Noah. 
Otto supposes that Justin probably wrote aVo TOV ulwvov. 



138 JUSTIN I MARTYRIS 



ras Krr}(ras Kat oiK?/(reis TOV Xavaav, 

10 Kal TrdXiv ol oVo TOV Ia(/>e0 aura?, as 8taKareo-)(Oz; Trapa rcoz> 
TOV Xavaav ol diro 2?)/x, TrapaAa/3(Wes Kat aVo ro Ia^>e0 bia- 
KaO^ovcnv, a^eAo/xeiw rous aVo 2?}jut yevoptvovs, ov rpoirov d- 
(fraLpzOevTwv avra TO>V vi&v Xavadv aurot 6taKareo-)(oz;. Kat 
ort ov ra) yeyovev, a/couo-are. T/xet? yap, ot aTro rou 2^ja Karci- 

15 yo^res TO yevos, eTTT/X^erc Kara r?)y rou 0eou (3ov\7Jv rfj yfj rooi; 
vtcoi; Xaz^aay, Kat 6taKarccr)(Te a^rT^. Kat ort ot ?;tot Iacpe0, 
Kara rrjv TOV Qtov KpicrLV eTreA^o^res Kat avrot v^w, d<J)ikovTO 
VJJLCOV rrjv yfjv, Kat 6taKareo"^(or avrrjv, (fraivtTai. Etpr^rat 5e rau- 
ra ovTtos Efe^x/^e 8e Ncoe aTro rou olvov, Kat eyz;co 6Va eTrotrj- 

20 crez^ avrw o i;to? aurou o z^ecorepos Kat etTre^, ETrtKarciparos 
a^ Trats, otKer??? ecrrat rot? aeA0ots ai;ro{;. Kat etTre^, 
os Kvptos, o 0eos 2?)ju, Kat ecrrat Xamau Tratj CLVTOV. 
n\a.TVvat, Kvpios ra> idfaO, Kat KarotK77o-arco cv rot? o tKOts 2?)/x, 
Kat yevr]9iiTa) Xa^aaz; ?rats aurou. Auo ouy Aacoz; V\oyr}0VTtoV, 

25 rcoy aTro rou 2^/ot Kat rou *ld(feO, Kat Trpcorcoy Karacr^lv TOVS ot- 
KOUJ rou Xavaav eyz- co(7/xera)^ rooz^ aTro 2?}/>t, Kat irdXiv 6ta8ea- 
<r#at Trap aurcor ray aura? KT>jcrets rcoy aTio Ia^)e 
Kat rots Sucrt Aao?s rou ez^os Aaou rou aTro Xavaav ets 
TTOpaboOtvTOS, 6 Xpto-ros Kara rr)z> rov TravroKpdropos Trarpos 8u- 

30 va/ji(i; boOttcrav ai}r<2 Trapeyez/ero, ets tf>i)dav Kat evAoytay Kat 



9. SI//K. Fw7flfO SifO. A manifest error. 

11. icai a ;ro row Ia<pe9. These words, which are altogether superfluous, 
were probably repeated by Justin inadvertently. 

13. avrd. It is possible that the copyists may have carelessly omitted the 
final e in avrds. .At the same time similar changes in gender are not without 
example in the best writers ; of which the following, among other instances, are 
adduced by Thirl by. Plato in Theret. p. 200. d\\d Srj TOVTO fiev eri K&V d\\ai 
(pavelev aTroSe.iKeis, <Jg ejuot ^oKeT" TO de wpoxeifievov jurj 67riXa0<JjLte0a di 
aura. Cic. N. D. n. 5. Quarum rerum aspectus ipse satis indicaret non esse ea 
fortuita. 

16. 01 viol Id<j>e9. That is, the Romans. 

19. e^evrf-^e e No>e K. r. X. From Gen. ix. 24. sqq. For o mJs aurou, 
Edd. Steph. Thirl, have o vios avr^J. The latter no doubt carelessly repeated the 
error of the former. 

30. ets (piXiav K. T. X. Compare 1 Pet. iii. 8, 9. In the beginning of this 
or the following clause, the conjunction Kat is obviously wanting. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 139 



Kat CTVVOLKLCLV KCL\<JJV, rr\v ev TYJ avnj yfj rcoz> aytW 
7rdvTd)i> fj,\\ov(rav ywea-Qai, coy TTpoairob^LKTaL, 8taKarao-)(eo-iz> 
7r?/yyeArat. "QQtv ol TtdvroOtv dvOpanroi, etre ov\.oi etre eAev- 
Qepoi, TTLcrrevovTes 7Tt roi^ XptoTor, Kat eyz coKores 1 TTJV kv rots- 
Aoyots aurou Kat rcoy TTpotyrjTcijv CLVTOV dXtfOeiav, eTUo-ra^rat d^a 35 
aura> eV rr/ y; eKetV?/ ye^o-o/xe^ot Kat ra atcoz^ta xal 



CXL. "O^e^ Kat IajMo/3, w? irpoewov, TVTTOS coV Kat ouVos rou Whether bond 

, , or free a11 are 

Xptcrroi;, Kat raj 5vo 8ovAa? TU>V bvo eXeu^epcoy avroij yD^atKcoy accepted in 
, , x >/ ( \ , \ /i Christ through 

eyeya/xr/Ket, Kat ei; aurcoy ereKz^coo-e^ ^tous^ ets ro TTpofjL^vvurjvaL t he obedience 

ort o Xptoros 7rpoo-A?J\^erat Kat rou? ez; yei>et rou idtyeO ovras hav^the Jews 



OTTO TOU Xaz/aay navras oaottos ro?? eAeD^epou, Kat reK^a (rvyK\rj- as children of 
/> < v / ~ , ,/ /, , N Abraham, any 

povopa $<. aiTp TJ^LS ovrts, <rvvLvaL i;/xets ov Cvvaa-Oe oia exclusive 



\\<N/ * ,v ^.^.^../ ^ > N ,\)\ privilege of 

ro p) ovvavQai ano nys rou Oeoi; fo)<nj9 tniyrjs TTLZLV, aAAa OTTO g a i vat io n 



rcoz; (TWTCTplllfdvtoV \aKKO>v Kat t>8cop /x?) bvva^vcov ffVJJ&XCUr, co? without em- 
?; ypafo] Aeyet. EtVt 6e XaKKOt a-vvrtTpi^tvoi Kat v&op JUT) o-uz;e- tianity. 



, oiS? Jjpvav VfUV ol 8t8ao-KaXot v/otcoy a7;rcoz^, ws Kat r/ 10 
ypa</>r) 8ta/5prj8r/z; Xeyct, 8i6d (7Koz;rej StSao-KaAta? vrd\fjLara dv- 
. Kat Trpoj rourots cavrovs Kat u/xas (3ovKo\ov(riv, v-no- 



32. ws TrpoctTTodedeiKTai. In cc. 80. 118. and elsewhere. 

CXL. 1. cJs Trpoenrov. Namely, in c. 134. 

4. 6 ri o X. 7rpo(r\7;T//erai K. r. X. The order of construction is, on 6 X. 
Traj/ras d;ro row Xavaav, ai rows eV yeVet rou I. ovrag, 6/^otws rots e Xew ^epots. 
Justin inferred from the prophecy of Noah that all the descendants of Canaan were 
slaves ; and argued that the equality between the children of the bondwomen and 
their mistresses in the family of Jacob, was a type of the admission of the posterity 
of the Canaanites, dispersed among that of Shem and Japheth, without distinction 
into the Christian Covenant, and on equal terms with the Israelites themselves. 

6. ctTrep jjjueTs ovres, K. r. X. The Syntax requires either /}juas ovras, or 
rinds elvai. It should seem that Justin, beginning the period with the nominative, 
unthinkingly changed the construction as he proceeded. 

7. d-n-o rrjs TOV 9eou K. r. X. See Jerem. ii. 13 ; and compare cc. 14. 19. 
supra. 

11. diddfficovTec; didafficaXias evT. dv9p. Compare Isai. xxix. 13. Matt. xv. 9. 

12. v7ro\afjif3dvovT6s ort TraVrws K. r X. Many are the traditions preserved 
in the Rabbinical writings, which mark the prevailing belief of the Jews that they 
were irreversibly certain of the divine favour, in consideration of their descent from 

T 



140 JUSTINI MARTYR1S 



rt TTrtos rots iro r?s GTTTOps rrs Kara crpKa rov 
A/3paaju oven, KOLV a/xaprcoAol coo-t Kal cnrtoTot Kal aVetflets Trpos 

1 5 rov Qeov, r) /3ao-tAeta ?j atooz;tos o07/(rerai, cnrep aVeSet^az; at 
ypa<pal OVK ovra. *H yap rovro OVK az> et7rez> Ho-atas, Kal et ju,r) 
Kvpios cra/3aco# eyKareAtTrez; r/juiy a"7rep/xa, cos 2o8ojua ai> Kal Fo- 
fjioppa yev7]Or]iJLv Kal le^KirjXj OTL Kaz^ Nooe Kal laKco^ Kat 
Aaz^t?)A t^airrivoovTai vlovs rj Ovyarepas, ov p) 6o^r} aurots* 

20 aAA OVT TtaTrjp virzp vlov OVTZ vios virep Trarpo?, dAX eKaoroj TIJ 
ajuaprta avrou aTroAetratj Kat eKacrro? rrj eavrou 8tKato7rpafta o-a)- 
0/j(rerar Kat irdXiv Ho-ataj, "Q^ovrai , ra KcoAa rcoy Trapa/Se/S?]- 

KOTCO^ O CTK(jO\.7]f CLVTtoV OV TTOLVVtTai, Kttt TO TTVp a^TCOl OU (7/3e- 

orQrjo-^roLi, Kat cVo^rat as opacnv 7rao-?y crapKt. Kat o Kvptos 

25 Kara ro O^krj^a rov Trejux/^ai^ros OVTOV Trarpos Kal 6eo-7rorou 

oAcoz; OUK az; etTrer f/ Hfovo-ty aVo Suo-^toV Kal az^aroAcoz^, Kal 

dvciK.\i6ri(TovTai /otera A^paa/x Kal IcraaK Kal IaKto/3 ez; ri} /3ao"tAeta 

rcoz; OTJparcoz^ ot 6e i>tol rr/s /3a<riAaas eK/3A?/^?/a-o^rat ets ro O-KO- 

ros ro ^Tpov. AAAa Kal ort OVK atrta roC 0eoi! ot 

30 z^coo-Ko/xerot Kal ye^o-o/xerot a6iKot, etre ayyeAot etre 

yivovrai ^bauAot, aAAa rj^ eavrcoz> eKaerros atrta rotourot etcrtz , 
oTrotbs eKacrros (^aw/crerat, a7re8et^a Kal cr ro?s fjL7rpO(T0v. 



Abraham. They looked upon the promise, made to their illustrious ancestor, as 
altogether unconditional, and entertained a ridiculous notion, founded perhaps 
upon a wretched perversion of Jerern. xxxi. 35, that Abraham sat by the gates of 
Hell, so that no wicked Israelite could descend into it. The Chaldee Paraphrasts 
also assert that Hell fire has no power over sinners of Israel, because Abraham 
and Isaac descend thither to fetch them out. See Misch. in Sanhedr. c. 10. 
Maimon. Tr. de Poanit. c..3. To these prejudices John the Baptist alludes in 
Matt. iii. 9. See Lightfoot, Whitby, and the other Commentators, in loc. 

16. Kat ei fir] /cupios K. r. X. From Isai. i. 9. 

18. KCLV Nwe K. T. X. See Ezek. xiv. 14. 16. 18. 20. xviii. 4. 20; and com 
pare Deut. xxiv. 16. For IaKw/3, Sylburg reads Iw /3. See, however, on cc. 
44,14; 45,10. 

22. fyovTai rd KwXa K. r. X. From Isai. Ixvi. 24. 

26. rjZovaiv OTTO Bvapuv K. r. \. From Matt. viii. 11, 12. 

32. drreSeiZa icai ev r. e>7r. In cc. 88. 102. See note one. 88, 25; and 
references. In the beginning of this sentence, all the editions, except those of Otto 
and the Benedictine, read airia in the nominative. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 141 



CXLI. "Iva b M Trpoffraa-iv e X r?re Aeyetu ort e6et roz; Th e rejection 

OP (TTavptoOrjvaL, r/ Kal eV rco yeret vfJLWV etz^at TOVS Trapa- the Jews, 

\ > * VN x * / / /i i/i/ s. v though fore - 

, Kat ovK av aAAcos eowaro yei>ecr0at, (p0ao-as Ota known to God 

/3paxe cozJ tliTov, ort (3ovX6fJievos TOVS dyytXovs Kal TOVS dv0pu>7rovs 



TTr&at rfj j3ov\rj avrov 6 0eo? Ij3ov\ij6r] Troirja-ai TOVTOVS fatal necessity; 

v /-, x v / / /i for God s 

TTpos OLKCLLOTTpa&av, fJLtTO, \oyov Tov Tri(TTa(TVaL knowledge of 



avrovs v(j> ov ycyovacri, KCU bi ov etcrt irporepov OVK QVTS 9 KOL 



vo^ov TOV VTT avrov KpivecrOai, tav irapa TOV opOov Xoyov them 
Kal bi tavTovs ^jueij^ ol dv0pu>7roL Kal ol ayyeXot, beings. 



eai> JUT/ (pOdcravTts //,era^6u//e0a. 10 
Et 8e o Xoyoj rou 0eo{; Tipo/x^^uet Trcirrcos rtm?, Kat ayyeAouj 
Kat ar^pcoTTODS, Ko\acr6ri(T(r0aL jueAAorra?, Start TrpoeytWo-Keu au- 
rous d[jLTa(3\riTov$ yvr](ro[jLi ovs Trovrjpovs, TrpoetTre raOra, aXA 
oux ort aurous o 0eos TOIOVTOVS fTTotrjffiE*. "vOo-re eay /utera- 
ro?/o"too"t, TtdvTts, j3ovXo^voL Tvyjtiv TOV Trapa rou 0eoi) eAeov?^ 15 
bvvavTai, Kal /uaKaptouj aurous o Xoyos 7rpoA.eyet etTrcoz^ Ma/capto?, 
w 01; /a?; A.oyto~7]rat Kvptos ajuaprta^. Tovro 8e ZVTIV, cos /ixe- 
raz/07/o-as 7rt rots a/xaprr/jaaort rcoy d^apT^aT^v Trapa rou 0eo{; 
Xdfirj d<j)G LV ) aAX 0^X9 ^^ i>#A4S aTrarare eaurouj^ Kat aAAot 
rti;6s v/ouz; o//otot /cara roiJro, ot Xeyovviv ort, Kay d/xaprcoAot 20 
coo~t, 0eo^ 8e yivao-KOV&LV, ov p) Aoyto-7]rat auro?? Kvptos a/xap- 
rtW. Maprvptoy 6e rourou r^y /ottay rou Aa/3t5 6ta r?)z; Kavyjicriv 
O.VTOV ytvofjitvriv TrapaTrrcoo-t^ i\ppV, rjTis rore ac^et^, ore ourcos 
eKAaixre Kat Opr)vr)<Tv, cos yeypaTrrat. Et 6e rco rotourto a^eo-ts, 
ty juerawrjo-at, OUK, tboOr], dXX ore rotavra eKAauo-e Kat eTTpafe^ 25 



CXLI. 5. Troujo ai rowrovs uYeoi;<noys K. r. X. See, on this subject, Bp. 
Kaye s Justin, ch. in. pp. 75. sqq. 

13. a/ierrt/3A7jVous. It has been proposed to read ajuertt/3\rjrws, adverbially. 

16. fjiaicdpioQ, y oy /zj X. K. /i. From Psal. xxxii. 2. 

19. aXXoi rives u/xlv o;w. /c. r. Alluding, in all probability to /*e Gnostics. 
Compare Iren. Haer. i. 1. 20. See also Bp. Bull s Harmon. Apost. p. 108. 

21. yivajffKovo iv. Sylburg again notices the change of mood, as in c. 115, 37. 
Vide locum. 

24. ojs ye ypaTrrai. See 2 Sam. xii. 13. 

25. ore roiavra K. r. X. Cod. Reg. in marg. ore Toiavra e7rpa%e Kal owrws 



14:2 JUSTTNI MAKTYRIS 

o //eyas OVTOS flacnXtvs Kat xpto-ros 1 Kat TtpotyiJTrjs, Trus ol 
QapToi Kat iravra a-nweroryjuerot, tdv {JLYJ Oprjvrja-axn Kat 
Kat /xeraz^orj o-coo- iv, eAm6a e xetz/ &tfiwr<tt, on ov /xr) Aoyto-r?rat 
avTols Kvpios afjLapTLav ; Kat 77 /xta 6e aurrj 777? TrapaTrrcocrecos 
30 rou Aa/3t5 -Trpos TT/Z; TOV Ovpiov yvvawa -npa^is, co dvbp$, ftytiv, 

OTL OUX ^S TTOpVtVOVTtS TToXXttS (T)(OV yVVOlKdS OL TTtt- 

aAX olnovo^ia ris KOL /xno-rr/pia TrdvTa bi avrcov aTre- 
eTret et (TvveyjJopeiTO, rjv /3ouXerat rts Kal cos /3ovAerat 
Kat oVa? fiovXerai, Xa^fidveiv yvvaiKas, oirolov TipaTTovcriv ol diro 
35 TOU yevovs vpoctv avOpdoiroi, Kara iravav yr\v, flvda av l 
rj Trpoo TreiJLcpOciio LV, dyofjLVoi ovo^ari yd^ov yvvaiK-as, 
av rw Aa(3lb TOVTO (rvvzyjAptiro Trpa^ety. -- Taura 
cu ^tArare MapKe ITo/jtTrT/te, e 



^conference CXLII. Em TTOO-QZ; 6e o T/w>a>i; eTTtcrxwz;, Opas, e^r?, on 

expressions of OVK OTTO 7nTrjOV(TU>$ ytyovev fv TOVTOLS r/jutas (TVfJifBaXtlv. Kat 
courtesy on ,,,,., f , , , v , v , 

both sides. ort c^atpera)? rjffuiiv TIJ crvvovcnq, o/x,oAoya) ? Kat rourov? oe ot/otat 



o//ota>9 ejutot 6tare$etcF0at TrAeoy yap evpofjiev, r} 
/cat irpoo-boKrjOTJvai Trore bvvarov TJV. Et 8e avveyJzcrTepov r\v 
TOVTO Trotetz/ ?/fxa?, [jidXXov av o^eA^^etjuer, eferaforres avrovs 
TOT)? Aoyovs aAA 7ret6r), </>r/o-i, Trpos r?J dvay^yf) et, Kat Ka^ 



27. 6aa> /^^ Qprjv)]ff(t)<n K. T. X. Herm. Past. in. 7. Numquid protinus 
putas nboleri delicta eorum, qui agunt pcenitentiam? Non proinde continuo: 
scd oportet cum, qui agit pcenitentiam, affligere animam suam, et humilem animo 
se prcestare in omni negotio, et vexationes multas variasque perferre. 

32. oiicovofiia TIQ K. T. X. See above, on c. 134. 5. Justin, it will be 
observed, makes the crime of David to have consisted in his Polygamy ; whereas 
against this there was not only no law, but he had previously contracted several 
marriages without any imputation of guilt. It was the double and aggravated sin 
of adultery and murder, for which the vengeance of God was denounced against 
him by the prophet Nathan. See 2 Sam. xii. 8, 9. 

36. TroXv pdXXov av T$ A. K. T. X. So Cod. Clar. Edd. Ben. Ott. In Cod. 
Reg. and most Edd. ev T$ A. For 7rpdeiv Sylburg and Otto would read ?rpaai, 
in the aorist. 

38. Ma/ofce Ho^Tr^ie. See above, on c. 8, 14. 

CXLII. 6. avTovs roi)s Xdyows. The prophetic Scriptures : as in c. 137, 4. 

7. 07/cri. Vulgo (f>r)p,i. The correction of the text, which is due to Otto, will 
be readily seen to be indispensible. Compare c. 4, 8. 



DIALOGUS CUM TRYPHONE. 143 



irXovv Troteurtfcu Trpoo-boKqs, p) OKVZI coy (j)i\a)V ijf 
tav aTTctAAay//?. - Ejuou 8e \dpiv, c^r/y, d 

/3ov\6^v TCLVTO yivtcrOai dvayBricreo-Qai 8e 77877 10 
7TiTp7rovTos rov 0eou Kal (rv^epyou^roj, v/xas Trpo- 
V(rrr](Ta}JLvovs VTtep TTJS favTtoV crcor^ptay /xeytoroy 
aycora, TCOI> St^acrKaAtoy VJJLWV (nrovbacrai TTpOTLfJirjcraL /xa\- 
Aoy roz/ rov TTavTOKpdropos 0eou Xptoro^. Me^ a aTTpfcrav 
XOLTTOV ev)(o/xeyot re //ot crcor^ptaz; Kat a?ro roi; TT\OU Kat aTro 15 
Trd(rri$ KaKtaj. Eyco re VTre/3 avrcoy eu)(ojue^os (f)rjv Ou8ei> 
aXXo fjifl&v vplv eu^eo-^at bvva.fj.ai, to avbpes, rj tva, e:Tiyi>oj>res 
6ta ravrry? r^s 0801; 8t8oa-0at Trai^rt dvOpuTTLVOv vovv, Traz/rco? Kat 
aurot TJ/xtv o/xota TrotTJo-^re, roz> I^crou^ etrat ror Xptorov 
rov 0eou. 20 



8. TrXouv 7roiela9ai. Vulgo n \oyieicr9ai, which is meaningless. The Bene 
dictine suggested TT\OVV yeveaBai, a correction in itself both apt and elegant, but 
yielding the palm to that of Otto, which has been unhesitatingly admitted into 
the text. Thus Herod, vi. 95. ia vrjffuv rov TT\OOV eiroievvro. 

18. TravTi dvOpoJTTivov vovv, K. T. X. There is here manifestly some latent 
corruption. The Benedictine would read, and with some appearance of proba 
bility, iravri dvQfuaTrif) rov vovv, irdvTws Kcti avrol ijfilv o/xoiov ironjajjTe, soil. 
rov vowv. Thus somewhat similarly in c. 8. (3ov\oifir)v 5 dv KCTI Trdvras tffov 
efiol Qvpov TTOirjaafJievovg HTJ dtyiffraaQai rtov rou o-wr;Jpos Xo ywv. An 
other conjecture, in which he substitutes TrtoreuVTjre for TroiijffjjTe, will appear to 
some perhaps less objectionable. 

20. rov Irjffov v. Vulgo TO ?/juwv. Here the emendation of the Benedictine 
has been at once received into the text. 



J. HALL, PRINTER, CAMBRIDGE. 



PUBLISHED BY J. HALL, 

OPPOSITE THE PITT PRESS, CAMBRIDGE. 

SOLD ALSO BY G. BELL, 180, FLEET STREET, LONDON. 



Paley s Evidences. 

Comprising the Text of Paley, verbatim ; setb of Exam 
ination Questions, arranged at the foot of each page 
of the Text, and a full ANALYSIS, prefixed to each 
Chapter, by Rev. G. FISK, LL.B., Prebendary of 
Lichfield, Second Edition, 12mo, bds. 55. 6d. 

St. Matthew s Gospel. 

Questions on, with the Answers supplied, by the Rev. 
W. TROLLOPE, M. A. late one of the Masters of 
Christ s Hospital, 12mo. bds. 4s. 6d. 

St. Matthew. 

Beausobre on ; a new version of, with a Literal Commen 
tary on all the difficult passages ; to which is pre 
fixed an INTRODUCTION to the Reading of the Holy 
Scriptures, 12mo. bds. 75. 

St. Matthew s Gospel. 

Annotations on ; Grammatical, Critical, and Exegetical, 
12mo. sewed, 35. 6d. 

St. Luke s Gospel. 

Annotations on ; Grammatical, Critical, and Exegetical, 
12mo. sewed, 35. 6d. 

St. John s Gospel. 

Annotations on ; Critical, Philological, and Explanatory, 
compiled by Louis S. D. REES, B.A., Corpus Christi 
College, Cambridge, 12mo. sewed, 85, 6d. 



2 PUBLISHED BY J. HALL, CAMBRIDGE. 

Acts of the Apostles. 

Questions for Examination, with the Answers indicated or 
supplied, by the Rev. W. TROLLOPE, M. A., late Classical 
Master of Christ s Hospital, 12mo. bds. 45. 6d. 

Epistle to the Romans. 

Annotations on ; Philological, Critical, and Explanatory, 
adapted to the \ise of Divinity Students, 12mo. bds. 45. 

Ecclesiastical History. 

An ANALYSIS of, from the birth of Christ to the Council 
of Nice A. D. 325., with Examination Questions, and 
the Senate-House Papers set on that subject ; especially 
intended for the B. A. Degree ; Voluntary Theological, 
and Divinity Students in general, 18mo. bds. 45. 

Liturgy of the Church of England ; 

Questions and Ansivers on, for the use of Students in 
Divinity, by the Rev. W. TROLLOPE, M.A., Pembroke 
College, Cambridge, I2mo. bds. 35. 

Sail ust. 

A Literal Translation of the History of the Jugurthine 
War, 12mo. sewed, 25. 6d. 

Grotius 

On the Truth of the Christian Religion, translated 
by Clarke, 12mo. bds. 35. 6d. 

Pearson on the Creed. 

Questions on, 18mo. sewed, 15. 

Examples on Chances. 

lmo. sewed, \s. d. 

Cicero de Senectute. 

A Literal Translation of, with Notes, 12mo, sewed, 25. 6d. 



PUBLISHED BY J. HALL, CAMBRIDGE. 3 

Examination Papers. 

Senate-House, in the ACTS of the APOSTLES, ARITHMETIC 
and ALGEBRA, EUCLID, MECHANICS and HYDROSTATICS, 
and PALEY S PHILOSOPHY, which have been given to 
the Candidates for B. A. Degrees, 1841, to 1847. 12mo. 
sewed, Is. Qd. each. 

Examination Papers. 

LITTLE Go. In the Old Testament History, and Paley s 
Evidences, which were given in the Lent Terms 1844, 
to 1847, 12 mo. seived, Is. each. 

Examination Papers. 

VOLUNTARY which were given in October 1843, 1844, 
1845, 1846, 12mo. sewed, Is. each. 

Arithmetic and Algebra. 

Designed for the use of those who are not Candidates 
for Honors, with a variety of Examples, and Senate- 
House Examination Papers, by HENRY Pix, M. A., 
Emmanuel College, Cambridge, 8vo. bds. 7s. Qd. 

Shortly, an Appendix to the above, containing EQUATIONS, 
and numerous examples thereon, by H. Pix, M.A. 

Virgil s ^Eneid. ; . 

First Six Books, Literally Translated into English Prose, 
with Notes, 12mo. bds. 35. Qd. 

Sophocles Ajax. 

Chiefly from the Text of Wunder, with Copious English 
Explanatory Notes, Chronology, Metres, &c. by D. B. 
Hickie, LL.D. Head Master of Archbishop Sandy s 
Grammar-school, Hawkshead, 12mo. bds. 3s. Qd. 

Church History. 

A Chronological Sketch of, 18mo. sewed, Is. 

Sophocles, the Tragedies of. 

A Literal Translation of, with Copious Notes, 12mo.bcls. 8s. 



4 PUBLISHED BY J. HALL, CAMBRIDGE. 

Butler s Analogy of Religion. 

An Analysis of, with Examination Questions on each 
Chapter, by the Rev. K. M. PUGHE, B.A. St. John s 
College, Cambridge, 18mo. bds. 3s. 6d. 

Homeri Odyssea. 

Libs. I. II. III. with Notes, Chronology, Life &c., by D. B. 
HICKIE, LL.D. Head Master of Archbishop Sandy s 
Grammar School, Hawkshead, 12mo. bds. 45. Gd. 

Scripture History. 

An Analysis of, with Examinatory Question* intended to 
prepare Students for the Divinity Papers of Old Testa 
ment History in the Previous Examinations, and all the 
Senate- House Papers, with references to the Text, by a 
TUTOR. 18mo. bds. 3s. 6d. Second Edition. 

XXXIX Articles ~of the Church of 

England ; Questions and Answers on, for the use of Stu 
dents in Divinity, by the Rev. W. TROLLOPE, M. A., 
Pembroke College, 12mo. bds. 3s. 6d. 

Ordination Questions. 

As given by the Bishops at their Examinations for Holy 
Orders, with a Sketch of the Various Denominations of 
Christians, 18mo. sewed, Is. 

Euripides Phcenissse, 

A Literal Translation of, with Notes, 12mo. sewed, 2s. 

Euripides Andromache. 

A Literal Translation of, with Notes, 12mo. sewed, 2s. Qd. 

Ciceronis Oratio Pro Murena Oratio. 

With a Literal English Translation and Notes, by H. 
REYNOLDS, M. A. Queens College, 12mo. sewed, 4-s. 




BT 

1116 
J7D5 
v.2 



Justinus, Martyr, Saint 

S. Justini philosophi et 
martyris 



PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY 








warn 



: : w&&r<^&$fii&}